📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 講道與短論

偽奧古斯丁

講道與短論 第 6 章

拉丁文原文.399 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 5 章
6:1
QUÆSTIO PRIMA. Utrum anima a se ipsa ait. Omne verum a veritate verum cst; ct omnis anima eo anima est , quo vera anima est. Omnis igitur anima a veritate babet ut omnino anima sit. Aliud au­ tem anima est, aliud veritas. Nam veritas falsitatem nunquam patitur, anima vero sæpe fallitur. Non igitur, cum a veritate anima est, a se ipsa est. Est autein vcritas Deus : Deum igitur habet auctorem ut sit . anima. II. De libero arbitrio. Omne quod fit, ci a quo fit par esse non potest. Alioquin justitia, quas sua cuique tribuere debet, de rebus auferatur necesse est. Hominem ergo Deus cum fecit, quanquam optimum fecerit; non tamen id fecit . quod erat ipse.
第一題。靈魂是否出於自身。凡真實的,皆因真理而真實;每一靈魂之所以為靈魂,乃因那使它成為真靈魂之物。所以,每一靈魂之所以成為靈魂,都是從真理而得。然而靈魂是一回事,真理又是一回事。因為真理絕不受虛假,靈魂卻常受欺騙。所以,靈魂既是從真理而有,便不是出於自身。真理即是神:故此,靈魂以神為其創造者,使它得以成為靈魂。第二題。論自由意志。凡被造之物,皆不能與那造它者相等。否則,那本當各歸其分的公義,勢必從萬物中被奪去。所以,神造人時,雖造得極其美善,卻沒有造他成為神自己所是的那樣。
QUESTION ONE. Whether the soul is from itself. Everything true is true by truth; and every soul is a soul by that whereby it is a true soul. Every soul therefore has from truth that it is at all a soul. But the soul is one thing, truth another. For truth never suffers falsity, whereas the soul is often deceived. Not, therefore, since the soul is from truth, is it from itself. But truth is God: God therefore the soul has as its author, that it may be a soul. II. On free will. Everything that is made cannot be equal to that by which it is made. Otherwise justice, which must render to each its own, would necessarily be taken away from things. When God therefore made man, although He made him most excellent, He did not make him that which He Himself was.
6:2
Melior autcm homo est qui volunlalc, quam qui necessitate bonus est. Voluntas igitur libera danda homini fuit. III. Utrum Deo auctore sit homo deterior. Nullo sapiente bonine auctore fit humo delcrior. Non enim parva ista culpa est, imo tanla est, quæ in sapientem quemvis 1 hominem cadere nequeat. Est autem Deus omni homine sapiente prestantior. Multo minus igitur Deo auctore fit homo deterior. Multo enim præstantior Dei voluntas, quam hominis sa­ pientis est. tHo autem auctore cum dicitur, illo vo­ lente dicitur. Est ergo vitium voluntatis quo est homo deterior : quod vitium si longe abest a Dci voluntate, ut ratio docct, in quo sit quaerendum est. IV. Quæ sit causa ut sit homo deterior.
然而,因意志而為善的人,勝過因必然而為善的人。故此,自由意志必須賜給人。第三題。人變壞是否以神為肇因。人變壞,絕非以任何智者或善者為肇因。因為這並非小過,反而是何等大的過失,以致決不能發生在任何智者身上。而神比一切智者更為卓越。所以,人變壞更不可能以神為肇因。因為神的旨意遠比智者的意志更為卓越。當說「以祂為肇因」時,即是說「出於祂的意願」。故此,人之所以變壞,乃出於意志的缺陷:正如理性所教導的,若此缺陷遠離神的旨意,就當追問它究竟存於何處。第四題。人變壞的緣由何在。
But a man who is good by will is better than one who is good by necessity. Free will therefore had to be given to man. III. Whether man becomes worse with God as author. With no wise or good being as author does a man become worse. For this is no small fault, nay it is so great that it cannot befall any wise man whatsoever. But God is more excellent than every wise man. Much less, therefore, does man become worse with God as author. For God's will is far more excellent than the will of a wise man. And when it is said 'with Him as author', it is said 'with Him willing it'. There is therefore a defect of the will by which man becomes worse: and if this defect is far removed from the will of God, as reason teaches, it must be asked in what it lies. IV. What is the cause that man becomes worse.
6:3
Ut sit homo delcrior aut in ipso causa est, aut in alio aliquo, aut in nihilo. Si in nihilo, nulla causa est. Aut si ita accipitur in nihilo, quod bomo ex: nihilo factus est, vel ex iis quæ ex nihilo facta sunt; rursum in ipso crit causa, quod ejus quasi materies est nihilum. Si in alio aliquo, utrum in Deo, an in quolibet alio homine; an in eo quod neque Deus, neque homo sit. Sed non in Deo; bonorum enim Deus causa est. Si ergo in homine, aut vi, aut sua­ sione. Sed vi nullo modo, ne sit Deo valentior. Siquidem Deus ila optime homincm fccil, ut si vel­ let manere optimus, nullo resistente impediretur.
人之變壞——其緣由或在他自身,或在他物,或在虛無。若在虛無,則無緣由。又若「在虛無」是這樣領會的,即人是從無中被造,或是從那些從無中被造之物而造的,那麼緣由又落回他自身,因為他的質料可說是虛無。若在他物,那是在神,或在別的某人,或在那既非神又非人之物?然而不在神;因為神是諸善之因。所以若在人,則或藉強力,或藉勸誘。但決不藉強力,免得有物比神更有能力。因為神造人是如此美善,以致他若願意持守其至善,便無任何抵抗能攔阻他。
That man should become worse — the cause is either in himself, or in some other, or in nothing. If in nothing, there is no cause. Or if it be taken thus 'in nothing', namely that man was made out of nothing, or out of those things which were made from nothing, then again the cause will be in himself, in that his matter, as it were, is nothing. If in some other, is it in God, or in any other man, or in that which is neither God nor man? But not in God; for God is the cause of good things. If therefore in man, it is either by force or by persuasion. But by force in no way, lest anything be more powerful than God. Since indeed God made man so excellently that, if he willed to remain most excellent, he would be hindered by no resistance.
6:4
Suasione autem alterius hominis si concedimus 'ho­ minem depravari, rursum quærendum erit, suasor ipse a quo depravatus sit. Non cnim potest pravus non esse talium suasor. Restat nescio quid, quod nec Deus, nec bonito sit: sed tamen hoc quidquid est I, aut vim intulit, aut suasit. De vi hoc respon­ detur quod supra : de suasione autem quidquid est, quia suasio non cogit invitum, ad ejusdem hominis voluntatem causa depravationis ejus redit, sive aliquo, sive Mulio suadente depravatus sit. V. Utrum animal irrationale beatum esse possit. Anima! quod caret ratione, caret scientia. Nullum autem animal quod scientia caret, beatum esse pol est.
但若我們承認人是被別人的勸誘所敗壞,那就又當追問那勸誘者自己是被誰敗壞的。因為勸誘這類事的人,不可能不是敗壞的。於是剩下某種不知何物之物,它既非神又非善:然而這物,無論它是甚麼,或施以強力,或加以勸誘。論到強力,答覆同上;論到勸誘,無論它是甚麼,既然勸誘不能違背人的意願強迫他,那麼他敗壞的緣由便歸回這同一人的意志,無論他是被某物還是被虛無所勸誘而敗壞。第五題。無理性的動物是否能有福。缺乏理性的動物便缺乏知識。而缺乏知識的動物,決不能有福。
But if we grant that a man is corrupted by the persuasion of another man, it will again have to be asked by whom the persuader himself was corrupted. For the persuader of such things cannot but be depraved. There remains some I-know-not-what, which is neither God nor good: yet this, whatever it is, either brought force to bear, or persuaded. As to force, the same answer is given as above; as to persuasion, whatever it is, since persuasion does not compel one against his will, the cause of his depravation returns to the will of that same man, whether he was depraved with something or with nothing persuading him. V. Whether an irrational animal can be happy. An animal which lacks reason lacks knowledge. But no animal which lacks knowledge can be happy.
6:5
Nun igitur cadit in animalia rationis expertia ut beata sint. ADUONITIO PP. BENEDICTORUM. Recognitus est de novo (præsens Liber de Diversis Quæstionibus LXXXIII) ad codices Mss. quindecim, scilicet ad Roma­ noe bibliothecae vaticanæ duos, ad Parisienses Regiæ bibliothecæ unum. collegii Navarrici duos, sorbonici unum, Augustinianorum majoris conventus unum, abbatiae Genovefæanæ unum, Germanensis nostri cœnobii unum, item a i S. Mauri Fossatensis, S. Benigni Divionensis, S. Michaelis in Periculo maris unum, ad duos Cistercienses, et ad unum illustrissimi domini D. de S. Georges episcopi Claromontani.
因此,無理性的動物不能享有福樂。本篤會諸神父之按語。這部現存的《八十三個雜題》一書,已按十五份手抄本重新校訂,即羅馬梵蒂岡圖書館兩份、巴黎皇家圖書館一份、納瓦拉學院兩份、索邦一份、奧斯定會大修院一份、聖熱納維耶芙隱修院一份、我們自己聖日耳曼隱修院一份,以及聖摩爾德福塞、第戎聖貝尼涅、海危聖彌額爾各一份、熙篤會兩份,還有至尊貴的克萊蒙主教聖喬治先生的一份。
It does not therefore fall to animals devoid of reason to be happy. NOTICE OF THE BENEDICTINE FATHERS. This present Book of the Eighty-three Diverse Questions has been newly revised against fifteen manuscript codices, namely two of the Roman Vatican library, one of the Parisian Royal library, two of the college of Navarre, one of the Sorbonne, one of the greater convent of the Augustinians, one of the abbey of St Genevieve, one of our own monastery of St Germain, likewise one each of St Maur des Fossés, St Bénigne of Dijon, St Michael in Peril of the Sea, two Cistercian ones, and one of the most illustrious lord D. de St Georges, bishop of Clermont.
6:6
Adhibitæ sunt etiam variantes lectiones, quas ejusdem opusculi castigandi studio Theologi Lovanienses collegerunt ex Belgicis quinque Mss. Postremo collatae antiquiores editiones, Rat, id est quae Augustini Ratisponensis cura Lugduni per Joan. Treschel excusa est, auno 1497; Er. quam recensuit Desiderius Erasmus et Frobeniano prelo edi curavit Basilcae, an. 1528, et editio Lov. quae ex Lovanien­ sium Theologorum recensione Antuerpiæ impressa est Plantinianis typis, an. 1576. Præterea comparavimus eas omnes editiones initio Retr. et Confess. t. 1, memoratas. M. VI De malo. Omne quo! est, aut cst corporeum, arn incorpo­ reum.
此外還採用了異文,就是魯汶的神學家們在校勘這同一部小著作的熱心中,從五份比利時手抄本收集來的。最後,又對照了較古的版本:其一「拉特本」,即一四九七年由雷根斯堡的奧古斯丁經手、在里昂由約翰·特雷謝爾印行者;其二「伊拉本」,即德西德里烏斯·伊拉斯謨校訂、於一五二八年在巴塞爾託付弗羅本印刷所出版者;又有「魯汶本」,即依魯汶神學家的校本、於一五七六年在安特衛普以普朗坦鉛字印行者。此外,我們又比對了在《訂正錄》及《懺悔錄》第一卷卷首所提及的一切版本。第六題。論惡。凡存在之物,非有形即無形。
Variant readings were also employed, which the theologians of Louvain, in their zeal to correct this same little work, gathered from five Belgian manuscripts. Finally, the older editions were collated: 'Rat', that is, the one printed at Lyons by John Trechsel under the care of Augustine of Regensburg in the year 1497; 'Er', which Desiderius Erasmus revised and had published from the Froben press at Basel in the year 1528; and the Louvain edition, which from the recension of the Louvain theologians was printed at Antwerp with the Plantin type in the year 1576. Besides these, we compared all those editions mentioned at the beginning of the Retractations and Confessions, volume 1. VI. On evil. Everything that is, is either corporeal or incorporeal.
6:7
Corporcum sensibili, incorporeum antem in­ telligibili specie continetur. Omne igitur quod est, sine aliqua specie non est. Ubi autem aliqua species, necessario est aliquis modus, et modus aliquid boni est. Summum ergo malum nullum. modum habet; ca­ ret enim omni bono. Non est igitur; quia nulla specie continetur, totumque hoc nomen mali de speciei privatione repertum est. VII. Que proprie in animante anima dicatur. Anima aliquando iia dicitur, ut cum mente intelli­ gatur; veluti cum dicimus hominem ex anima et cor­ pore constare: aliquando ita, ut excepta mente di­ cantur. Sed cum excepta mente dicitur, ex iis operibus intelligitur quae habentis cum bestiis communia.
有形之物含於一個可感的形式之下,無形之物則含於一個可理解的形式之下。所以,凡存在之物,皆非無某種形式。然而,凡有某種形式之處,必有某種尺度,而尺度乃是某種善。故此,至高之惡並無尺度;因為它缺乏一切善。所以它並不存在;因為它不含於任何形式之下,而「惡」這整個名稱,正是從形式的匱乏而來的。第七題。在生物中甚麼才正當地稱為「靈魂」。靈魂有時是這樣說的,即連同心智一併理解;如我們說人由靈魂與身體構成:有時則是這樣說的,即把心智除外。但當把心智除外而言時,靈魂便從那擁有它者與獸類所共有的作為來理解。
The corporeal is contained under a sensible form, the incorporeal under an intelligible form. Everything therefore that is, is not without some form. But where there is any form, there is necessarily some measure, and measure is something of good. The highest evil therefore has no measure; for it lacks all good. It is not, therefore; because it is contained under no form, and this whole name of 'evil' has been found from the privation of form. VII. What is properly called 'soul' in a living being. The soul is sometimes so spoken of that mind is understood together with it; as when we say that man consists of soul and body: sometimes it is so spoken of that mind is excepted. But when it is spoken of with mind excepted, it is understood from those works which the one having it has in common with the beasts.
6:8
Be­ stiæ namque carent ratione, quæ mentis semper est propria. VIII. Utrum per se anima moveatur. Moveri per se animam sentit, qui sentit in se esse voluntatem. Nam si volumus, non alius de nobis vult. Ei Ute motus animae spontaneus est; hoc enim ei tributum est a Doo : qui tamen motus, non de loco in locum est, tanquam corporis. Localiter enim mo­ veri corporis proprium est. Et cum anima voluntate, id est, illo motu qui localis non est, corpus suum ta­ men localiter movet, non ex eodem monstratur et ipsa localiter moveri. Sicut videmus a cardine mo­ veri aliquid per magnum spatium loci, et tamen ipsum cardinem 1 nou movcri loco. IX. Utrum corporeis sensibus percipi veritas possit.
因為獸類缺乏理性,而理性向來是心智所專有的。第八題。靈魂是否自行運動。凡覺察自己裡面有意志的人,便覺察靈魂是自行運動的。因為我們若有所願,並無他者代我們而願。這靈魂的運動是自發的;因為這是神所賦予它的。然而這運動並非如身體那樣由一處移至一處。因為在空間上移動乃是身體所專有的。當靈魂憑其意志——即憑那非空間性的運動——卻仍在空間上移動它自己的身體時,並不能由此證明靈魂本身也在空間上被移動。正如我們見某物被門樞帶動、經過極大的空間,而門樞本身卻並不在空間上移動。第九題。真理是否能藉肉體的感官被知覺。
For beasts lack reason, which is always proper to mind. VIII. Whether the soul is moved of itself. He perceives that the soul is moved of itself who perceives that there is will in himself. For if we will, no other wills on our behalf. And this motion of the soul is spontaneous; for this has been bestowed on it by God. Yet this motion is not from place to place, as in the case of a body. For to be moved locally is proper to a body. And when the soul by its will — that is, by that motion which is not local — nevertheless moves its own body locally, it is not from this shown that the soul itself is also moved locally. Just as we see something moved by a hinge through a great space of place, and yet the hinge itself is not moved in place. IX. Whether truth can be perceived by the bodily senses.
6:9
Omne quod corporeus sensus attingit, quod et sen­ sibile dicilur, sine ulla intermissione temporis com­ mutatur (a) : velut cum capilli capitis nostri crescunt, vcl corpus vergit in senectutem, aut in juventam ef­ florescit, perpetuo id fit, nee omnino intermittit fieri. Qnod autem non manet, percipi non potest: illud enim percipitur quod scientia comprehenditur. Com­ prehendi autem non potestquod sine intermissione mu­ tatur. Non est igitur exspectanda sinceritas veritatis a sensibus corporis. Sed ne quis dicat esse aliqua sen­ sibilia codem modo semper manentia, et quæstionem nobis de sole atque stellis aflerat, in quibus facile convinci non potest;
凡肉體的感官所觸及的,也就是所謂「可感之物」,皆無片刻間斷地在變動:如我們頭上的髮生長,或身體衰入老年,或茂盛而入青春,此事持續不斷地進行,也決不完全停止。然而,凡不常存之物便不能被知覺:因為那被知覺的乃是被知識所把握的。而那不間斷地變動之物則不能被把握。所以,不當指望從肉體的感官獲得真理的純正。但恐怕有人說,有某些可感之物是恆常以同一方式存留的,並拿日月星辰的問題來詰難我們——在這方面他不易被駁倒;
Everything that a bodily sense touches, which is also called 'sensible', is changed without any interval of time: as when the hairs of our head grow, or the body declines into old age, or flourishes into youth, it is being done perpetually, nor does it altogether cease to be done. But that which does not abide cannot be perceived: for that is perceived which is grasped by knowledge. But that which is changed without intermission cannot be grasped. The sincerity of truth is not therefore to be expected from the bodily senses. But lest anyone say that there are certain sensible things ever abiding in the same manner, and bring against us the question of the sun and the stars, in which he cannot easily be refuted;
6:10
illud certe nemo est qui non cogatur fateri, nihil esse sensibile quod non habeat simile falso, ita ut internosci non possit. Nam ut alia prætermittam, omnia quae per corpus sentimus, etiam cnm ca non adsunt sensibus, imagines tamen corum patimur tanquam prorsus adsint, vel in somno, vel in furore. Quod cum patimur, omnino utrum ea ipsis sensibus sentiamus, aut imagines sensibilium sint, discernere non valemus. Si igitur sunt imagines sen­ sibilium falsae, quai discerni ipsis sensibus nequeunt, et nibil percipi potest nisi quod a falso discernitur, non est judicium veritatis constitutum in sensibus.
至少這一點是無人不被迫承認的:即沒有任何可感之物不具有某種與虛假相似之處,以致無從分辨。因為,且不論其他,凡我們藉身體所感知的一切事物——即使它們並不臨在於感官——我們仍好像它們完全臨在似地承受它們的影像,無論在睡夢中或在狂亂中。當我們承受這些時,我們全然不能分辨究竟是憑感官本身感知它們,還是它們只是可感之物的影像。所以,若有可感之物的虛假影像是感官本身無從分辨的,而除了那能與虛假分別之物外便無物可被知覺,那麼真理的判準便不立於感官之中。
this at least there is no one who is not forced to confess: that there is nothing sensible which does not have something like the false, so that it cannot be distinguished. For, to pass over other things, all the things that we perceive through the body — even when they are not present to the senses — we nevertheless undergo their images as though they were altogether present, whether in sleep or in madness. And when we undergo this, we are wholly unable to discern whether we perceive them by the senses themselves, or whether they are images of sensible things. If therefore there are false images of sensible things which cannot be discerned by the senses themselves, and nothing can be perceived except what is discerned from the false, then the judgment of truth is not established in the senses.
6:11
Quamobrem saluberrime admonemur averti ab boc mundo, qui profecto corporeus est et sensibilis, et ad Deum, id est veritatem, quæ intellectu et interiore mente capitur, quae semper manct et ejusdem modi est, quæ non habet imaginem falsi, a qua discerui non possit, tota alacritate converti. X. Utrum corpus a Deo sit. Omne bonum a Deo : omne speciosum bonum, in quantum speciosum est; ct omne quod species con­ tinet, speciosum est. Omne autem corpus, ut corpus sit, specie aliqua continetur. Omne igitur corpus a Deo. XI. Quare Christus de femina natus sit. Deus cum liberat, non partem aliquam liberat; sed totum liberat, quod forte in periculo est.
因此,我們得著最有益的勸戒:要從這個確乎有形而可感的世界轉離,而以全副熱切轉向神,就是轉向真理——那由理智和內在的心智所把握的真理,它恆常存留,永是同一方式,並無使人無從分辨的虛假影像。第十題。身體是否出於神。一切善皆出於神:凡美之物,就其為美而言,皆是善的;而凡具有形式之物皆是美的。然而每一身體,為要成其為身體,皆含於某種形式之下。所以,每一身體皆出於神。第十一題。基督為何由女子而生。當神施行拯救時,祂不只拯救某一部分,乃是拯救那陷於危險中的全體。
Wherefore we are most wholesomely admonished to be turned away from this world, which is assuredly corporeal and sensible, and to be turned with all eagerness toward God, that is, toward Truth, which is grasped by the intellect and the inner mind, which ever abides and is of one same manner, which has no image of the false from which it cannot be discerned. X. Whether body is from God. All good is from God: everything beautiful is good, in so far as it is beautiful; and everything that possesses form is beautiful. But every body, in order to be a body, is contained under some form. Every body therefore is from God. XI. Why Christ was born of a woman. When God delivers, He delivers no mere part, but delivers the whole that is in peril.
6:12
Sa­ pientia ergo et Virtus Dei, qui dicitur unigenitus Fi­ lius, homine suscepto liberationem hominis indicavit. . Hominis autem liberatio in utroque sexu debuit ap­ parere. Ergo, quia virum opportebat suscipere, qui sexus honorabilior est, consequens erat ut feminei sexus liberatio hinc appareret, quod ille vir de femina natus est. XII. Sententia cujusdam sapientis (a). Agite, o, inquit, miseri mortales, hoc agite ne un­ quam polluat hoc domicilium malignus spiritus; nc sensibus immixtus incestet animæ sanctitatem, lucein­ que mentis obnubilet. Serpit hoc malum per omnes aditus sensuales;
故此,神的智慧和大能——就是那稱為獨生子的——取了人性,便顯明了人的拯救。然而人的拯救必須在兩性中都顯現。所以,既然合宜的是祂取那較尊貴之性、即男性,隨之而來的便是:女性的拯救也當由此顯明,即那位男子是由女子所生的。第十二題。某智者的言論。「你們來罷,可憐的世人,」他說,「當這樣行:務要謹慎,免得那惡毒的邪靈玷污這居所;免得它混入諸感官,污損靈魂的聖潔,遮蔽心智的光明。這惡沿著感官的一切通道潛行而入;
The Wisdom and Power of God therefore, who is called the only-begotten Son, having taken up manhood, showed forth the deliverance of man. But the deliverance of man had to appear in each sex. Therefore, because it was fitting that He should take up the male, which is the more honourable sex, it followed that the deliverance of the female sex should appear from this, that that man was born of a woman. XII. The saying of a certain wise man. 'Come, O wretched mortals,' he says, 'do this: take care lest the malignant spirit ever pollute this dwelling; lest, mingling itself with the senses, it defile the sanctity of the soul and darken the light of the mind. This evil creeps in through all the avenues of sense;
6:13
dat se figuris, accommodat colori­ bus, adhaeret sonis, latct in ira, in fallacia sermonis, odoribus se subjicit, infundit saporibus, ac turbidi motus illuvie tenebrosis affectibus tcnebrat sensus 1, quibusdam nebulis implet omnes meatus intelligen­ tiæ, per quos expandere lumen rationis radius mentis solet. Et quia radius æthereæ lucis est, in eoque spe­ culum divinae praesentiae: in hoc enim Deus, in hoc voluntas innoxia, in hoc recte facti meritum re- lucet : Deus ubique praesens est; tunc autem uni­ cuique nostrum simul est, cum mentis nostrae illi­ bala puritas in ejus praesentia se esse putaverit.
它委身於形狀,順應於色彩,附著於聲音,潛伏於忿怒,藏於言語的詭詐,屈就於氣味,注入於滋味,並藉那渾濁激動的污流,以幽暗的情慾使諸感官昏暗,用某些迷霧充塞悟性的一切通道——心智的光線本要藉這些通道散發理性的光明。因為心智乃是那屬天之光的一道光線,其中有神性臨在的鏡子:因為神在其中,無邪的意志在其中,正行的功德在其中閃耀。神無處不在;然而,惟有當我們心智那無玷的純潔自認已處於祂的臨在中時,祂才同時臨在於我們各人。
it gives itself to shapes, adapts itself to colours, cleaves to sounds, lurks in anger, in the deceit of speech, submits itself to odours, pours itself into tastes, and by the muddy flood of turbid motion darkens the senses with shadowy affections, filling with certain mists all the passages of the understanding, through which the ray of the mind is wont to spread the light of reason. And because it is a ray of the ethereal light, and in it is the mirror of the divine presence — for in it God, in it the innocent will, in it the merit of right deeds shines forth — God is everywhere present; but then He is present at once to each of us, when the unstained purity of our mind has reckoned itself to be in His presence.
6:14
Ut enim visus oculorum, si fuerit vitiatus, quidquid vi­ dere non potuerit, adesse non putat; frustra enim circumstat oculos præsens imago rerum, si oculis in­ tegritas desit: ita etiam Deus qui nusquam deest, frustra pollutis animis praesens est, quem videre mentis caecitas non potest. XIII. Quo documento constet homines bestiis antecellere. Inter multa quibus ostendi potest hominem ratio.. ne bestiis antecellere, hoc omnibus manifestum est, quod belluae ab hominibus dcmari et mansuefleri possunt, homines a belluis nullo modo. XIV. Non fuisse corpus Christi phantasma. Si phantasma fuit corpus Christi, fefellit Christus : et si fefellit, veritas non est. Est autem veritas Christus.
因為,正如眼目的視力若受了損傷,便以為凡它所不能見的都不臨在——因為事物的影像雖臨在環繞眼目,若眼目缺乏健全,也是徒然——照樣,那無處不在的神,向被玷污的心靈臨在也是徒然,因為心智的盲目不能見祂。第十三題。憑甚麼證據可確立人優於獸類。在許多可用以顯明人在理性上優於獸類的事中,有此一事是眾所周知的:即野獸能被人馴服馴良,人卻決不能被野獸馴服。第十四題。基督的身體並非幻影。基督的身體若是幻影,基督便是欺騙;祂若欺騙,便非真理。然而基督乃是真理。
For just as the sight of the eyes, if it has been impaired, thinks whatever it cannot see to be not present — for in vain does the present image of things stand around the eyes, if soundness be lacking to the eyes — so also God, who is nowhere absent, is present in vain to polluted souls, whom the blindness of the mind cannot see. XIII. By what proof it is established that men excel the beasts. Among the many things by which it can be shown that man excels the beasts in reason, this is manifest to all: that wild beasts can be tamed and made gentle by men, but men in no way by beasts. XIV. That Christ's body was not a phantom. If Christ's body was a phantom, Christ deceived: and if He deceived, He is not truth. But Christ is truth.
6:15
Non igitur phantasma fuit corpus ejus. X V. De intellectu. Omne quod se intelligit, comprehendit se. Quo I autem se comprehendit, finitum est sibi. Et intelle­ ctus intelligit se. Ergo finitus est sibi. Nec infinitus esse vit, quamvis possil; quia notus sibi esse vult, amal enim se. XVI. De Filio Dei. Deus omnium quae sunt, causa est. Quod autem omnium rcrum causa cst, eliam sapientiæ suæ causa . est : nec unqwam Deus sine sapientia sua. Igitur sem­ piternæ sapientiae suae causa est sempiterna : nee tem­ pore prior csl quam sua sapicntia. Deinde si Patrem sempiternum esse inest Deo, nec fuit aliquando non Parer, nunquam sine Filio fnit. XVII. De scientia Dei. Omne præteritum jam non est;
所以,祂的身體並非幻影。第十五題。論理智。凡理解自身之物,便領會自身。而那使它領會自身之物,於它自身而言是有限的。理智既理解自身,故此它於自身而言是有限的。它也不願是無限的,雖然它本可如此;因為它願為自身所認識,蓋它愛自身。第十六題。論神的兒子。神是一切存在之物的原因。而那作萬物之因者,也是其自身智慧之因:神也從未沒有其智慧。故此,祂是其永恆智慧的永恆之因:祂在時間上並不先於其智慧。再者,若作永恆的父屬於神,並從無一時祂不是父,那麼祂便從未沒有子。第十七題。論神的知識。凡過去的,如今便不存在;
His body therefore was not a phantom. XV. On the intellect. Everything that understands itself comprehends itself. But that whereby it comprehends itself is finite to itself. And the intellect understands itself. Therefore it is finite to itself. Nor does it wish to be infinite, although it could be; because it wishes to be known to itself, for it loves itself. XVI. On the Son of God. God is the cause of all things that are. But that which is the cause of all things is also the cause of His own wisdom: nor was God ever without His wisdom. Therefore He is the eternal cause of His eternal wisdom: nor is He prior in time to His wisdom. Furthermore, if to be an eternal Father belongs to God, and there never was a time when He was not Father, He was never without the Son. XVII. On the knowledge of God. Everything past now is not;
6:16
omne futurum nondum est: omne igitur ct præteritum ct foturum deest. Apud Deum autem nihil dcest: nec præteritum .igitur nec futurum, sed omne præsens est apud Deum. XVIII. De Trinitate. Omne quod est, aliud est quo constat, aHud qno discernitur , al'Ead quo congruit. Universa igitur creatura si et est quoquo modo, ct ab eo quod om­ nino nihil est plurimum distat, et suis partibus sibi­ met congruit, causam quoque ejus trinam esse opor­ tet; qua sit, qua hoc sit, qua sibi amica sit. Crea­ turæ autem causam, id est, auctorem Deum dicimus. Oportet ergo esse Trinitatem, qua nihil praestantius, intelligentius et beatius invenire perfecta ratio potest.
凡將來的,尚未存在:所以凡過去和將來的,皆是缺乏的。然而,於神並無缺乏:故此過去和將來皆非缺乏,反倒於神,一切都是現在的。第十八題。論三位一體。凡存在之物,皆有其所賴以構成者,有其所賴以被分辨者,有其所賴以相諧者。所以每一受造之物,若它既以某種方式存在,又與那全然虛無之物相距甚遠,並在其各部分中彼此相諧,那麼它的原因也必是三重的:即那使它存在者,那使它成為此物者,那使它與自身相諧者。然而我們稱受造之物的原因——即其創造者——為神。故此,必有一個三位一體,是完全的理性所能尋見的最為卓越、最富智慧、最為有福者。
everything future is not yet: everything therefore both past and future is lacking. But with God nothing is lacking: neither the past therefore nor the future, but with God everything is present. XVIII. On the Trinity. Everything that is, is one thing whereby it consists, another whereby it is distinguished, another whereby it agrees. Every creature therefore, if it both exists in some manner, and is very far distant from that which is altogether nothing, and agrees with itself in its own parts, its cause too must needs be threefold: that whereby it is, that whereby it is this, that whereby it is at one with itself. But we call the cause of the creature — that is, its author — God. There must therefore be a Trinity, than which perfect reason can find nothing more excellent, more intelligent, and more blessed.
6:17
Ideoquc etiam cum veritas quæritur, plus quam tria genera quæstionum esse non possunt; utrum omnino sit, utrum hoc an aliud sit, utrum approbandum ite­ probandumve sit. XIX. De Deo et creatura. < Quod incommutabile est , æternum est : semper enim ejusdem modi est. Quod autem commutabile est, tempori ofmoxium est: non enim semper ejusdem inodi est, et idco aeternum non recte dicitur. Quod enim mutatur, non manet: quod non manet, non est attentum. Idque inter immortale et æternum interest, quod omne æternum immortale cst, non omne im­ mortale satis subtiliter æternum dicitur :
因此,當人尋求真理時,問題不能多於三類:即某物是否根本存在,它是此物還是他物,它是當被稱許還是當被非議。第十九題。論神與受造之物。凡不變的便是永恆的:因為它永是同一方式。凡可變的便受時間所轄:因為它並非永是同一方式,故此不宜稱為永恆。因為那變動之物不常存:不常存之物便不恆久。這便是不朽與永恆之間的分別:凡永恆的皆是不朽的,但並非凡不朽的都能十分精確地稱為永恆的:
And therefore also, when truth is sought, there cannot be more than three kinds of question: whether a thing exists at all, whether it is this or another thing, whether it is to be approved or disapproved. XIX. On God and the creature. That which is immutable is eternal: for it is ever of the same manner. But that which is mutable is subject to time: for it is not ever of the same manner, and therefore is not rightly called eternal. For that which is changed does not abide: that which does not abide is not permanent. And this is the difference between the immortal and the eternal: that everything eternal is immortal, but not everything immortal is with sufficient subtlety called eternal:
6:18
quia etsi semper aliquid vivat, tamen si mutabilitatem palia­ tur, non proprie aeternum appetatur, quia non sem­ per ejusdem modi est; quamvis immortale, quia semper vivit, recte dici possit. Vocatur autem aeter- DUm interdum etiam quod immortale est. Mod vero quod et mutationem patitur, et animae præsentia., eum anima non sit, vivere dicitur, neque immortale ullo modo , et multo minus aeternum intelligi potest. In æterno enim, cum proprie dicitur, neque quidquam præteritum quasi transierit, neque quidquam futu­ rum quasi nondum sit, sed quidquid est, tantum­ modo est. XX. De loco Dei. Deus non alicubi est. Quod enim alicubi est, con­ tinetur loco : quod continetur loco, corpus est.
因為即便某物永遠活著,然而若它受變易,便不宜正當地稱為永恆,因為它並非永是同一方式;縱然因它永遠活著,可以正當地稱為不朽。但有時連不朽之物也被稱為永恆。至於那既受變動、又因靈魂的臨在而被說成活著之物——它本身雖非靈魂——便決不能被理解為不朽,更不能理解為永恆。因為在那正當所謂的永恆之中,既無任何過去之事如同已逝,也無任何將來之事如同尚未存在,乃是凡所有的,就只是存在著。第二十題。論神的所在。神不在任何處所。因為凡在某處之物,皆被處所所含:凡被處所所含之物,便是身體。
because even if something always lives, yet if it suffers mutability, it is not properly to be called eternal, since it is not ever of the same manner; although, because it always lives, it may rightly be called immortal. But sometimes even that which is immortal is called eternal. But that which both suffers change, and by the presence of the soul is said to live — though it is not soul — can in no way be understood as immortal, and much less as eternal. For in the eternal, when it is properly spoken of, neither is anything past as though it had passed away, nor anything future as though it were not yet, but whatever is, only is. XX. On the place of God. God is not anywhere. For that which is anywhere is contained by place: that which is contained by place is a body.
6:19
Deus autem non est corpus : non igitur alicubi est. Et ta­ mcn quia est, et in loco non est, in illo sunt potius omnia, quam ipse alicubi. Nee tamen ita in illo, ut ipse sit locus : locus cnim in spatio est quod longilu­ dine et latitudiue ct altitudine corporis occupatur; nec Deus tale aliquid est. Et omnia igitur in ipso sunt, et locus non est. Locus tamen Dei abusive dicitur templum Dei, non quod eo contineatur, sed quod ct præsens sit. Id autem nihil melius quam anima munda intelligitur. XXI. Utrum Deus auctor mali non sit. QUisquis omnium quae sunt auctor est, et ad cujus bonitatem id tantum pcitinet ut sit omne quod est, non esse ad cum pertinere nullo pacto potest.
然而神並非身體:所以祂不在任何處所。然而,因祂存在,卻不在處所之中,故毋寧說萬物都在祂裡面,而非祂在某處。可是萬物也非以祂為其處所的方式在祂裡面:因為處所存於空間,就是被身體的長、寬、高所佔據者;而神絕非此類之物。所以萬物皆在祂裡面,祂卻不是處所。然而神的殿堂被借用之語稱為神的所在,並非因祂被它所含,乃因祂臨在於它。而這被理解為,莫過於一個純潔的心靈。第二十一題。神是否並非惡的肇因。凡作一切存在之物的肇因者,其良善的本分只在於使凡存在的得以存在,那麼「不存在」便決不能屬於祂。
But God is not a body: therefore He is not anywhere. And yet, because He is, and is not in a place, all things are rather in Him, than He is anywhere. Nor yet are they in Him in such a way that He should be their place: for a place is in space, which is occupied by the length and breadth and height of a body; and God is nothing of such a kind. All things therefore are in Him, and He is not a place. Yet the temple of God is by an abuse of language called the place of God, not because He is contained by it, but because He is present to it. And this is understood to be nothing better than a pure soul. XXI. Whether God is not the author of evil. Whoever is the author of all things that are, and to whose goodness it belongs only that whatever is should be, in no way can it belong to Him that a thing should not be.
6:20
Omno autem quod deficit, ab eo quod est esse deficit, et tendit in non esse. Esse autem et in nullo deficere bonnm cst, et malum est deficere. At ille ad quem non esse non pertinet non est causa deficiendi, id est, tendondi ad non esse; quia, ut ita dicam, essendi eausa est. Boni igitur tantummodo causa est: et pro­ pterea ipse summum bonum est. Quocirca mali auctor non est, qui omnium quae sunt auctor est : quia in quantum sunt, in tantum bona sunt (a). XXII. Deum non pati necessitatem. Ubi nulla indigentia, nulla necessitas : obi trullus defectus, nulla indigentia. Nullus autem defectus in Deo: nulla ergo necessitas. XXIII. De Patre et Filio.
然而凡衰失之物,都是從「存在」——即那實有者——衰失,而趨向於不存在。而存在、並在任何事上不衰失,乃是善的;衰失則是惡的。但那「不存在」與之無干的主,並非衰失之因,即並非趨向於不存在之因;因為,可以這樣說,祂乃是存在之因。故此,祂只是善之因:正因如此,祂自己便是至善。因此,那作一切存在之物的肇因者,並非惡的肇因:因為萬物就其存在而言,便是善的。第二十二題。神不受必然的轄制。凡無所匱乏之處,便無必然;凡無所缺欠之處,便無匱乏。然而神並無缺欠:故此並無必然。第二十三題。論父與子。
But everything that fails, fails from being — that which is — and tends toward non-being. Now to be, and to fail in nothing, is good; and it is evil to fail. But He to whom non-being does not belong is not the cause of failing, that is, of tending toward non-being; because, so to speak, He is the cause of being. He is therefore the cause of good only: and for this reason He Himself is the highest good. Wherefore He who is the author of all things that are is not the author of evil: because in so far as things are, in so far are they good. XXII. That God does not suffer necessity. Where there is no want, there is no necessity: where there is no defect, there is no want. But there is no defect in God: there is therefore no necessity. XXIII. On the Father and the Son.
6:21
Onme castum castitate castum est, et omne æter­ num æternitate æternum est, et omne pulchrum pul­ chritudine, et omne bonum bonitate. Ergo ct omne sapiens sapientia, et omne simile similitudine. Sed duobus modis castum castitate dicitur : vel quod caiu gignat, ut ea sit castum castitate quam gignit, et cui principium atque causa est ut sit; aliter autem cum participatione castitatis quidque castum cst, quod potest aliquando esse non castum; atque ita de cae­ tcris intelligendum est. Nam ct anima æternitatem vel intelligitur vel creditur consequi, sed æterna aeternitatis participatione fit. Non autem ita æternus Deus, sed quod ipsius aeternitatis est auctor.
凡貞潔之物皆因貞潔而貞潔,凡永恆之物皆因永恆而永恆,凡美之物皆因美而美,凡善之物皆因善而善。故此,凡智慧之物亦皆因智慧而智慧,凡相似之物皆因相似而相似。然而「因貞潔而貞潔」有兩種說法:其一,因它生出貞潔,以致它是因它所生的那貞潔而貞潔,並且它是那貞潔存在的本源與原因;其二則不同,即某物是藉分有貞潔而貞潔,這物在某時可能是不貞潔的;其餘各項亦當如此理解。因為靈魂也被理解或相信可得著永恆,但它是藉分有永恆而成為永恆的。然而神並非以此方式成為永恆的,乃在於祂是永恆本身的肇因。
Everything chaste is chaste by chastity, and everything eternal is eternal by eternity, and everything beautiful by beauty, and everything good by goodness. Therefore everything wise too is wise by wisdom, and everything like by likeness. But 'chaste by chastity' is said in two ways: either because it begets chastity, so that it is chaste by that chastity which it begets, and to which it is the beginning and cause of being; or otherwise, when a thing is chaste by participation of chastity, which can at some time be not chaste; and so it is to be understood of the rest. For the soul too is understood or believed to attain eternity, but it becomes eternal by participation of eternity. But God is not eternal in this way, but in that He is the author of eternity itself.
6:22
Hoc et de pulchritudine et de bonitate licet intelligi. Quam­ obrem com sapiens Deus dicitur, et ea sapientia sa­ piens dicitur, sine qua eum vel fuisse, aliquando, vel esse posse nefas est credere, non participatione sa­ pientiæ sapiens dicitur, sicuti anima, quæ et csse et non esse sapiens potest: sed quod ipse eam genue­ rit, qua sapiens dicitur, sapientiam (6). Item illa quas participatione sunt vel casta, vel aeterna, vel pulchra, vel bona, vel sapientia, recipiunt, ut dictum est, ut possint nee casta esse, nec aeterna, nec pulchra, nec bona, nec sapientia :
這道理也可用以理解美與善。因此,當神被稱為有智慧的、並且是因那智慧而被稱為有智慧的——若相信祂曾一時沒有這智慧、或能沒有這智慧,乃是不敬虔的——祂並非像靈魂那樣藉分有智慧而被稱為有智慧的,因為靈魂能有智慧也能無智慧:乃是因祂自己生出了那使祂被稱為有智慧的智慧。同樣,那些藉分有而成為貞潔、或永恆、或美、或善、或智慧之物,正如所說,也就承受了這一點:即它們也能是不貞潔、不永恆、不美、不善、不智慧的:
This may be understood also of beauty and of goodness. Wherefore when God is called wise, and is called wise by that wisdom without which it is impious to believe that He ever was, or could be, He is not called wise by participation of wisdom, as is the soul, which can both be and not be wise: but because He Himself begot that wisdom by which He is called wise. Likewise those things which by participation are either chaste, or eternal, or beautiful, or good, or wise, receive — as has been said — that they can be neither chaste, nor eternal, nor beautiful, nor good, nor wise:
6:23
at ipsa castitas, aeternitas, put­ chritudo, bonitas, sapientia, nullo modo recipiunt aut corruptionem, aut, ut ita dicam, temporalitatem, ant turpitudinem, aut malitiam. Ergo etiam illa quæ participatione similia sunt, recipiunt dissimilitudi­ nem : at ipsa similitudo nullo modo ex aliqna pat te potest esse dissimilis. Unde fit ut cum similitudo Pa­ tris Filius dicitur, quia ejus participationc similia sunt quæcumque sunt vel inter se vel Deo similia (ipsa est enim species prima, qua sunt, ut ita dicam, speciata, et forma qua formata suni omnia); ex nulla parte Patri potest esse dissimilis.
然而貞潔本身、永恆、美、善、智慧本身,卻決不容有敗壞,或可說「時間性」,或卑劣,或惡毒。故此,連那些藉分有而相似之物,也容有不相似:惟有相似本身決不能在任何方面有絲毫的不相似。由此可知,當子被稱為父的相似時——因為凡相似之物,無論彼此相似或與神相似,都是藉分有祂而相似的(因為祂是那首要的形式,萬物可說是藉之被「賦形」的,也是那使萬物成形的形式)——祂便決不能在任何方面與父不相似。
but chastity itself, eternity, beauty, goodness, wisdom in no way admit either corruption, or — so to speak — temporality, or baseness, or malice. Therefore even those things which by participation are like admit unlikeness: but likeness itself can in no part in any way be unlike. Whence it comes that, when the Son is called the likeness of the Father — because it is by participation of Him that whatever things are like, whether to one another or to God, are like (for He is the first form, whereby they are, so to speak, 'formed', and the form whereby all things are shaped) — He can in no part be unlike the Father.
6:24
Idem igitur quod Pater, ita ut iste Filius sit, ille Pater, id est, iste similitudo, ille cujus similitudo est ; iste substantia, ille sub­ stantia1, ex quo una substantia. Namsi non una est, recipit similitudinem shnilitudo; quod fieri posse onis verissima negat ratio. XXIV. Utrum peccatum et recte factum in libero sit voluntatis arbitrio. Quidquid casu fit, temere fit : quidquid temere fit, non fit providentia. Si ergo casu aliqua fiunt in mundo, non providentia universus mundus administratur. Si non providentia universus mundus administratur, est ergo aliqua natura atque substantia quæ ad opus pro­ videntiæ non pertineat. Omne autem quod est, iii quantum est, bonum est.
故此,祂與父是同一的,以致這一位是子,那一位是父,就是說,這一位是相似,那一位是相似之所本;這一位是本質,那一位也是本質,由此便是同一本質。因為若非同一本質,那相似便還須有相似;而至真的理性否認這事能發生。第二十四題。罪與正行是否在於意志的自由抉擇。凡因偶然而發生的,都是隨機發生的:凡隨機發生的,都不是由天命而發生。所以,若世上有某些事因偶然而發生,那麼整個世界便不是由天命所治理。若整個世界不由天命所治理,那麼便有某種本性和本質是不屬於天命之工的。然而凡存在之物,就其存在而言,皆是善的。
The same therefore as the Father, so that this One is the Son, that One the Father, that is, this One the likeness, that One He whose likeness it is; this One substance, that One substance, whence there is one substance. For if it is not one, the likeness receives likeness; which most true reason denies can come to pass. XXIV. Whether sin and right action lie in the free choice of the will. Whatever happens by chance happens at random: whatever happens at random does not happen by providence. If therefore some things happen in the world by chance, the whole world is not administered by providence. If the whole world is not administered by providence, there is then some nature and substance which does not belong to the work of providence. But everything that is, in so far as it is, is good.
6:25
Summe enim est illud b0- num, cujus participatione sunt bona caetera. Et omne quod mutabile est, non per se ipsum, sed boni inmutabilis participatione, in quantum est, bonum est. Porro illud bonum, cujus participatione sunt bona cætera quæcumque sunt 2, non per aliud, sed per se ipsum bonum est, quam divinam etiam providen­ liam vocamus. Nihil igitur easu fit in mundo. Hoc constituto, consequens videtur ut quidquid in mundo geritnr, partim divinitus geratur, partim nostra vo­ luntate. Dens enim quovis homine optimo et justis­ simo longe atque imcomparabiliter melior et justior est.
因為那是至善的,其餘之物皆藉分有它而為善。凡可變之物皆是善的——並非藉自身,乃藉分有那不變之善——就其存在而言。再者,那善——其餘一切之物皆藉分有它而為善——之為善並非藉他物,乃藉其自身,我們也稱之為神的天命。所以,世上沒有任何事因偶然而發生。既確立了這點,隨之而來的似乎是:凡世上所行之事,一部分是由神所行,一部分是出於我們自己的意志。因為神遠比任何人——無論何等善良公義——更為美善公義,且無可比擬。
For that is supremely good, by participation of which the rest are good. And everything that is mutable is good — not through itself, but by participation of the immutable good — in so far as it is. Further, that good, by participation of which the rest, whatever they are, are good, is good not through another but through itself, which we also call divine providence. Nothing therefore happens by chance in the world. This being established, it seems to follow that whatever is done in the world is done partly by divine agency, partly by our own will. For God is far and incomparably better and more just than any man, however good and just.
6:26
Justus autem regens et gubernans universa, nul­ iam pænam cuiquam sinit immerito infligi, nullum præmium immerito dari. Meritum autem poenæ, pec­ catum; et meritum pramii, recte factum est. Nec peccatum autem, nec recte factum imputari cui­ quam juste potest, qui nibil fecerit propria volun­ tate. Est igitar et peccatum et recte tactum in libero voluntatis arbitrio. XXV. De cruce Christi. Sapientia Dei hominem ad exemplum, quo recte vi­ veremus, suscepit. Pertinet autem ad vitam rectam, ea quae non sunt metuenda nou metuere. Mors autem metuenda non est. Oportuit crgo idipsum illius ho­ minis quem Dei Sapientia suscepit, morte monstrari.
然而那位公義者,統管治理萬有,不容任何人無故受刑,也不容任何人無功受賞。而刑罰之應得乃是罪;賞賜之應得乃是正行。既然如此,凡未憑己意行事的人,罪與正行都不能公正地歸咎於他。所以,罪與正行都在於意志的自由抉擇。第二十五題。論基督的十字架。神的智慧取了人性,作為我們藉以正直生活的榜樣。而正直的生活,本包含不懼怕那不當懼怕之事。然而死亡是不當懼怕的。所以,這一點正當藉神的智慧所取的那位之死來顯明。
But the Just One, ruling and governing all things, allows no punishment to be inflicted on anyone undeservedly, no reward to be given undeservedly. But the desert of punishment is sin; and the desert of reward is right action. Now neither sin nor right action can justly be imputed to anyone who has done nothing by his own will. There is therefore both sin and right action in the free choice of the will. XXV. On the cross of Christ. The Wisdom of God took up manhood as an example whereby we might live rightly. But it belongs to a right life not to fear the things that are not to be feared. But death is not to be feared. It was fitting therefore that this very thing should be shown by the death of that man whom the Wisdom of God took up.
6:27
Sunt autem homines qui quamvis mortem ipsam non timeant, genus tamen aliquod ipsius mortis horre­ scunt. Nihilominus autem, ut ipsa mors metuenda non est, ita nullum genus mortis bene et recte viventi homini metuendum est. Nihilominus igitur hoc quo­ que illius hominis cruce ostendendum fuit. Nihil enim erat inter omnia genera mortis illo genere exsecrabi­ lius ei formidolosius. XXVI. De differentia peccatorum. Alia sunt peccata infirmitatis, alia imperitiæ , alia malitiae. Infirmitas contraria est virtuti, imperitia eontraria est sapientiae, malitia contraria est bonitati. Quisquis igitur novit quid sit virtus et sapientia Dei, potest existimare quæ sint peccata venialia.
然而有些人,雖不懼怕死亡本身,卻懼怕某一種特定的死法。可是,正如死亡本身不當懼怕,照樣,凡善良正直而活的人也不當懼怕任何一種死法。所以,這一點同樣必須藉那位之十字架來顯明。因為在一切死法之中,沒有比那一種更可憎、更可怖的了。第二十六題。論罪的區別。罪有出於軟弱的,有出於無知的,有出於惡毒的。軟弱與德行相反,無知與智慧相反,惡毒與良善相反。所以,凡認識神的德行與智慧為何的人,便能斷定哪些是可赦免的罪。
But there are men who, though they do not fear death itself, nevertheless dread some particular manner of death. Yet none the less, just as death itself is not to be feared, so no manner of death is to be feared by a man living well and rightly. None the less therefore this too had to be shown by the cross of that man. For among all the manners of death there was nothing more execrable and more dreadful than that manner. XXVI. On the difference of sins. Some sins are of infirmity, others of ignorance, others of malice. Infirmity is contrary to virtue, ignorance is contrary to wisdom, malice is contrary to goodness. Whoever therefore knows what the virtue and wisdom of God is, is able to estimate which are venial sins.
6:28
Et quis­ quis norit quid sit bonitas Dei, potest existimare qui­ bus peccatis certa puena debeatur et hic et in future sæculo. Quibus bene tractatis, probabiliter judicari potest, qui non sint cogendi ad pœnitentiam luctuo­ sam et lamentabilem, quamvis peccata fatcantur; et quibus nulla omnino speranda sit salus, nisi sacrifi­ cium obtulerint Deo spiritum contribulatum per pœ­ nitentiam. XXVII. De providentia. Fieri potest ut per malum hominem divina provi­ dentia et puniat et opituletur. Nam Judaeorum impie­ tas et Judaeos supplantavit1, et Gentibus saluti fuit. hem fieri potest ut divina providentia per hominem bonum et damnet et adjuvet, sicut ait Apostolus : Aliis sumus odor vit.
凡認識神的良善為何的人,便能斷定哪些罪無論在今生或在來世都當受確定的刑罰。當這些事被妥善處理後,便可大致判斷:哪些人雖承認己罪,卻不當被強迫進入悲慘可歎的懊悔;又有哪些人,除非藉懊悔向神獻上憂傷痛悔的靈為祭,否則便毫無得救的指望。第二十七題。論天命。神的天命可以藉一個惡人施行刑罰,也施行救助。因為猶太人的不敬虔,既絆倒了猶太人,又成了外邦人的救恩。同樣,神的天命也可以藉一個善人施行定罪,也施行幫助,正如使徒所說:在這些人身上我們是活的香氣
And whoever knows what the goodness of God is, is able to estimate for which sins a certain punishment is due, both here and in the age to come. When these things have been well handled, it can with probability be judged who are not to be compelled to a sorrowful and lamentable penitence, although they confess their sins; and for whom no salvation at all is to be hoped, unless they have offered to God, through penitence, the sacrifice of a contrite spirit. XXVII. On providence. It can come to pass that through an evil man divine providence both punishes and gives aid. For the impiety of the Jews both supplanted the Jews, and was for the salvation of the Gentiles. Likewise it can come to pass that through a good man divine providence both condemns and helps, as the Apostle says: To some we are the savour of life
6:29
in vitam, aliis autem odor mortis in mortem (II Cor. II, 16). Sed cum omnis tribulatio aut pœna impiorum sit, aut exercitatio justorum; quia eadem tribula et paleas concidit, et frumenta paleis exuit, unde tribulatio nomen accepit ; rur­ sus, cum pax et quies a molestiis temporalibus et bo­ nos lucretur, et corrumpat malos : omnia hæc divina providentia pro meritis moderatur animarum. Sed ta­ men non sibi eligunt boni ministerium tribulationis, nec mali amant pacem. Quare ipsi quoque, per quos id agitur quod ignorant, non justitiae quae refertur ad Deum, sed malevolentiae suae mercedem accipiunt.
叫他死;在那些人身上卻是死的香氣,叫他死(哥林多後書二章16節)。但既然一切患難或是不敬虔者的刑罰,或是義人的操練——因為同一場打穀,既碾碎糠秕,又使麥粒脫離糠秕,「患難」(tribulatio)之名正由此而來——又既然那脫離今世煩擾的平安與安息,既叫善人得益,也叫惡人敗壞:這一切都由神的天命按各心靈的應得而調度。然而,善人並不為自己揀選患難的職事,惡人也不愛平安。因此,那些藉以成就他們所不知之事的人,所領受的賞報並非那歸於神的公義的賞報,乃是他們自己惡意的賞報。
unto life, but to others the savour of death unto death (2 Corinthians 2:16). But since all tribulation is either the punishment of the impious, or the exercise of the just — because the same threshing both crushes the chaff and strips the grain from the chaff, whence 'tribulation' took its name — and again, since peace and rest from temporal troubles both profit the good and corrupt the wicked: all these things divine providence moderates according to the deserts of souls. Yet nevertheless the good do not choose for themselves the ministry of tribulation, nor do the wicked love peace. Wherefore these very ones, through whom that is done which they know not, receive the wage not of the justice which is referred to God, but of their own ill-will.
6:30
Quemadmodum nec bonis imputatur, quod ipsis prod­ esse volentibus nocetur alicui, sed bono animo be­ nevolentiæ præmium tribuitur: ita etiam cætera crea­ tura pro meritis animarum rationalium vel sentitur vel latet, vel molesta vel commoda est. Summo enim Deo cuncta bene administrante quæ fecit, nihil mor­ dinatum in universo, nihilque injustum est, Ii.. scientibus sive nescientibus nobis. Sed in parte of­ fenditur anima pcecatrix : tamen quia pro meritis ibi est, ubi talem esse decet, et ea patitur quæ talem pati æquum est, universum regnum Dei nulla sua fœ­ ditate deformat.
正如善人若懷著使人得益的心意,卻仍有人因此受害,這並不算在善人身上,反而因其善良的用心而得著善意的賞報;照樣,其餘的受造之物也按著理性靈魂的功過,或被人感受、或隱而不顯,或叫人困擾、或使人舒適。既然至高的神將祂所造的一切都治理得美善,宇宙中就沒有一物失序,也沒有一事不義,無論我們知道與否。犯罪的靈魂固然在局部受苦,但因它按其功過而處於配得如此者所當處之地,並承受配得如此者所當受之苦,它就絲毫不以自身的污穢玷污神完整的國度。
Just as it is not imputed to good men that harm befalls someone even though they wished to benefit him, but the reward of benevolence is granted to their good intention: so also the rest of creation, according to the merits of rational souls, is either felt or hidden, either burdensome or agreeable. For since the most high God administers well all that He has made, nothing is disordered in the universe, and nothing is unjust, whether we know it or not. But in one part the sinful soul is afflicted: yet because, according to its merits, it is there where it is fitting for such a one to be, and suffers those things which it is just for such a one to suffer, it in no way deforms the whole kingdom of God with any foulness of its own.
6:31
Quamobrem, quoniam non omnia novimus quae de nobis bene agit ordo divinus, in sala bona voluntate secundum legcm agimus; iti caeteris autem secundum legem agimur, cum lex ipsa incom­ mutabilis maneat, et omnia mutabilia pulcherrima gu­ bernatione moderetur. Gloria igitur in altissimis Deo, et in terra pax hominibus bonæ voluntatis (Luc. u, 14). XXVIII. Quare Deus mundum facere voluerit. Qui quærit quare voluerit Deus mundum. fecere, causam quaerit voluntatis Dei. Sed omnis causa elli­ ciens est. Omne autem efficiens majus est quam id quod efficitur. Nihil autem majus est voluntate Dei. Non ergo ejus causa quaerenda est. XXIX. Utrum aliquid ait sursum aut deorsum in universo.
因此,既然神聖的秩序為我們所行的一切美善我們並不盡知,我們惟有在善良的意志上按律法而行;至於其餘的事,我們則是被律法所帶動,因為律法本身始終不變,並以極美的治理管束一切可變之物。「所以在至高之處榮耀歸與神,在地上平安歸與祂所喜悅的人」(路二14)。第二十八題:神為何願意造世界。凡追問神為何願意造世界的人,是在尋求神旨意的原因。然而一切原因都是動因;凡有所成就者都大於其所成就之物;但沒有一物大於神的旨意。所以不當尋求神旨意的原因。第二十九題:宇宙中是否有上或下。
Wherefore, since we do not know all the good that the divine order works concerning us, in good will alone do we act according to the law; but in other things we are acted upon according to the law, since the law itself remains unchangeable and governs all changeable things with a most beautiful governance. "Glory therefore to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will" (Luke 2:14). XXVIII. Why God willed to make the world. He who asks why God willed to make the world seeks the cause of God's will. But every cause is efficient. Now everything that effects is greater than that which is effected. But nothing is greater than the will of God. Therefore its cause is not to be sought. XXIX. Whether there is anything up or down in the universe.
6:32
Qua sursum sunt sapite (Coloss. III, 2). Ea quæ sur­ sum sunt sapere jubemur, spiritualia scilicet, quæ non locis et partibus hujus mundi sursum esse intel­ ligenda sunt, sed merito excellentiae suae; ne in ejus mundi parte figamus animum nostrum, quo universo nos debemus exuere. Sursum autem ac deorsum in hujus mundi partibus est. Nam universus nec ipse ha­ bet sursum aut deorsum. Corporeus est enim ; quia omne visibile corporeum est. Nihil autem in universo corpore sursum aut deorsum est. Cum enim in sex partes motus fieri videatur, qui rectus di­ citur, id est , qui circularis non est, in anteriora et posteriora, in dexteriora ct sinisteriora , in superiora et inferiora;
「你們要思念上面的事」(西三2)。我們被命令思念上面的事,就是屬靈的事,這些事之為「上」,不當按這世界的方位與部分來理解,而是按其卓越的價值;免得我們把心繫於這世界的某一部分,而這整個世界正是我們所當脫去的。上與下乃存在於這世界的各部分之中,因為宇宙整體本身並無上下。它是有形體的,因為凡可見的都是有形體的;然而在整個形體之中並無所謂上下。因為運動看似朝六個方向進行,即所謂直線運動(就是非圓周的運動):向前與向後、向右與向左、向上與向下;
"Mind the things that are above" (Col 3:2). We are bidden to mind the things that are above, namely spiritual things, which are to be understood as being above, not by the places and parts of this world, but by the merit of their excellence; lest we fix our mind upon a part of this world, of which whole world we ought to divest ourselves. But up and down exist in the parts of this world. For the universe itself has neither up nor down. For it is corporeal, since everything visible is corporeal. But in the whole body there is nothing up or down. For since motion seems to occur in six directions—the motion that is called straight, that is, which is not circular—forward and backward, to the right and to the left, upward and downward;
6:33
nulla omnino ratio est cur universo cor.. pori ante ac post nihil sit, et dextera ac læva, sit au­ tem sursum ac deorsum. Sed eo considerantes deci­ piuntur , quod sensibus et consuetudini difficile obsi­ stitur. Non enim tam facilis est nobis conversio cor­ poris, quæ fit, si quis capite deorsum moveri velit, quam facilis est a dextra in laevam , vel ab anteriore in posteriorem partem. Quamobrem remotis verbis secum ipsi ani-no satagendum est, ut hoc cernere va­ leat. XXX. Utrum omnia in utilitatem hominis creata sint. Ut inter honestum et utile interest, ita et inter fruendum et utendum. Quanquam enim omne hone­ stum utile, et omne utile honestum esse, subtiliter defendi queat:
實在沒有任何理由:整個形體既無前後、無左右,卻偏偏有上下。然而如此思想的人受了蒙蔽,因為感官與習慣難以抗拒。要使身體翻轉——就是若有人願意頭朝下移動——對我們並不像從右到左、或從前到後那樣容易。因此當撇開言辭,單獨在心思中用功,才能辨明此理。第三十題:萬物是否都為人的用處而造。正如「高尚」與「有用」之間有分別,「享受」與「使用」之間也是如此。雖然可以精細地論證:凡高尚的都是有用的,凡有用的都是高尚的:
there is no reason at all why for the whole body there should be no before and after, and no right and left, yet there should be an up and down. But those who consider thus are deceived, because it is hard to resist the senses and habit. For the turning of the body—which happens if one wishes to be moved head-downward—is not so easy for us as the turning from right to left, or from front to back. Wherefore, setting words aside, one must engage the mind by itself, that it may be able to discern this. XXX. Whether all things were created for the use of man. As there is a difference between the honorable and the useful, so also between enjoying and using. For although it could be subtly maintained that everything honorable is useful and everything useful honorable:
6:34
tamen quia magis proprie atque usi­ tatius honestum dicitur quod propter se ipsum cxpe­ tendum est , utile autem quod ad aliud aliquid refe­ rendum est: secundum hanc differentiam nunc loqui­ mur, illud sane custodientes, ut honestum et utile nullo modo sibimet adversentur. Adversari enim hæc sibi aliquando imperite ac vulgariter existimantur. Frui ergo dicimur ea re de qua capimus voluptatem. Utimur ea quam referimus ad id unde voluptas ca­ pienda est. Omnis itaque humana perversio est, quod etiam vitium vocatur, fruendis uti velle, atque uten­ dis frui. Et rursus omnis ordinatio, quæ virtus etiam nominatur, fruendis frui, et utendis uti. Fruendum est autem honestis, utendum vero utilibus.
然而,因為更確切、更慣常被稱為「高尚」的,是那為自身之故而當被追求的;而「有用」的,則是那當被歸向他物的:我們如今便按此分別而論,並謹守一點,就是高尚與有用絕不彼此對立。這二者有時被無知庸俗之人以為互相對立。我們所謂「享受」,是指我們從中取得喜樂的那物;我們所謂「使用」,是指我們把它歸向那可從中取得喜樂之物。因此一切人性的敗壞(也稱為罪惡),就是想要使用那當享受的,又享受那當使用的。反之,一切正當的秩序(也稱為美德),就是享受那當享受的,使用那當使用的。當享受的乃是高尚之物,當使用的乃是有用之物。
nevertheless, because that is more properly and more usually called honorable which is to be sought for its own sake, while that is useful which is to be referred to something else: according to this distinction we now speak, keeping this indeed in mind, that the honorable and the useful in no way be opposed to each other. For these are sometimes thought, ignorantly and vulgarly, to be opposed. We are therefore said to enjoy that thing from which we take pleasure. We use that which we refer to that whence pleasure is to be taken. And so every human perversion, which is also called vice, is to wish to use things to be enjoyed, and to enjoy things to be used. And again, every right ordering, which is also named virtue, is to enjoy things to be enjoyed, and to use things to be used. Now the honorable is to be enjoyed, but the useful to be used.
6:35
Honesta­ tem voco intelligibilem pulchritudinem , quam spiri­ tualem nos proprie dicimus; utilitatem autem, divi­ nam providentiam. Quapropter quanquam sint multa pulchra visibilia , quæ minus proprie honesta appel­ lantur; ipsa tamen pulchritudo, ex qua pulchra sunt quæcumque pulchra sunt, nullo modo est visibilis. Item multa utilia visibilia ; sed ipsa utilitas, ex qua nobis prosunt quæcumque prosunt, quam divinam providentiain dicimus, visibilis non est. Notum sane sit visibilium nomine omnia corporalia contineri. Oportet ergo frui pulchris invisibilibus, id est, honc­ stis : utrum autem omnibus, alia quaestio est; quan­ quam fortasse honesta non nisi quibus fruendum est, dici deceat.
我所謂「高尚」,是指那可被理智所領會的美,我們正確地稱之為屬靈之美;我所謂「有用」,是指神聖的護理。因此,雖有許多可見的美物(它們較不確切地被稱為高尚),然而美本身——凡美之物皆因它而為美——卻絕非可見的。同樣,也有許多可見的有用之物;然而有用性本身——凡使我們得益之物皆因它而使我們得益,我們稱之為神聖護理——也是不可見的。當明白:凡稱為「可見」的,都包含一切有形之物。所以我們當享受那不可見的美物,就是高尚之物;至於是否當享受其一切,則是另一個問題;不過或許只有那當被享受的,才配稱為高尚。
I call the honorable the intelligible beauty, which we properly call spiritual; and the useful, the divine providence. Wherefore, although there are many beautiful visible things which are less properly called honorable, yet beauty itself, from which whatever things are beautiful are beautiful, is in no way visible. Likewise there are many useful visible things; but usefulness itself, from which whatever things profit us do profit, which we call divine providence, is not visible. Let it be well known that under the name of visible things all corporeal things are contained. We ought therefore to enjoy the invisible beautiful things, that is, the honorable ones: but whether all of them, is another question; though perhaps it is fitting to call honorable only those things which are to be enjoyed.
6:36
Utilibus autem utendum est omnibus, ut quoquo eorum opus est. Et frui quidem cibo et quali­ bet corporali voluptate non adeo absurde existiman­ tur et beslirc : uti autem aliqua re non potest nisi ani­ mal quod rationis est particeps. Scire namque quo quidque referendum sit, non datum est rationis ex­ pertibus; sed neque ipsis rationalibus stultis. Neo uti quisque potest ea re quæ quo referenda sit nescit ; nee quisquam potest scire nisi sapiens. Quare abuti rectius dici solent, qui non bene utuntur. Non enim cuiquam prodest id quo male utitur; et quod non prod­ est, non utique utile est, Utile autem quidquid est. utendo est utile : ita nemo utitur nisi utili.
至於有用之物,都當按各自的需要而使用。就連走獸也被認為(並非太荒謬地)享受食物和各樣肉體的快樂;但除了有分於理性的生物,沒有什麼能「使用」任何東西。因為曉得每一物當歸向何處,並沒有賜給無理性者,也沒有賜給有理性卻愚昧的人。凡不曉得一物當歸向何處的人,便不能使用它;除了智慧人,沒有人能曉得。所以那不善用之人,更正確地當說是濫用。因為人所惡用之物,於人無益;凡無益的,斷然不是有用的。而凡有用之物,都是在使用中才成為有用:故此,人所使用的無非是有用之物。
But useful things are all to be used, according as there is need of each of them. And even beasts are thought—not so absurdly—to enjoy food and any bodily pleasure; but nothing can use anything except a living being that partakes of reason. For to know to what each thing is to be referred is not given to those who lack reason, nor even to rational fools. No one can use a thing whose reference he does not know; nor can anyone know it except the wise man. Wherefore those who do not use well are more rightly said to abuse. For that which one uses badly profits no one; and what does not profit is certainly not useful. But whatever is useful is useful in the using: thus no one uses anything but the useful.
6:37
Non ergo utitur, quisquis male utitur. Perfecta igitur hominis ratio, quae virtus vocatur , utitur primo se ipsa ad intelligendum Deum , ut eo fruatur a quo etiam facta est. Utitur autem cæteris rationalibus animantibus ad societatem, irrationalibus ad eminentiam. Vitam etiam suam ad id refert, ut fruatur Deo : ita enim beata est. Ergo et se ipsa utitur; quae profecto inchoat miseriam per superbiam, si ad se ipsam, non ad Deum referatur. Utitur etiam corporibus quibusdam vivificandis ad beneficentiam; sic enim utitur suo corpore :
所以凡惡用之人,並非真正在使用。那麼,人完全的理性(稱為美德),首先使用自己去認識神,好叫它得以享受那造它的主。它使用其餘有理性的活物,為要有相交;使用無理性之物,為要顯出優越。它甚至將自己的生命歸向此目的,就是享受神:因為惟有如此才是有福。所以它也使用自己;然而它若歸向自己、而不歸向神,便藉著驕傲開始了愁苦。它也使用某些當被賦予生命的身體,為要施行善惠;它正是如此使用自己的身體:
Therefore whoever uses badly does not truly use. The perfect reason of man, then, which is called virtue, uses first itself to understand God, that it may enjoy Him by whom also it was made. It uses the other rational living beings for fellowship, and the irrational ones for pre-eminence. It refers even its own life to this, that it may enjoy God: for thus it is blessed. Therefore it uses even itself; which indeed begins misery through pride, if it be referred to itself and not to God. It uses also certain bodies to be given life, for beneficence; for thus it uses its own body:
6:38
quibusdam assumendis vel respuendis ad valetudinem , quibusdam tolerandis ad patientiam , quibusdam ordinandis ad justitiam, quibusdam con­ siderandis ad aliquod veritatis documentum : utitur etiam iis a quibus se abstinet, ad temperantiam. Ita omnibus et sensis et non sensis utitur ; nec aliquid tertium est. Judicat autem de omnibus quibus uti­ tur : de solo Deo non judicat, quia secundum Deum de caeteris judicat; nec eo utitur, sed fruitur. Neque euim ad aliquid aliud Deus referendus est. Quoniam omne quod ad aliud referendum est, inferius est qua.., id ad quod referendum est. Nec est aliquid Deo su­ perius, non loco , sed cxcellentia suae naturæ I.
它使用某些當取用或當棄絕之物,為要保健;某些當忍受之物,為要操練忍耐;某些當整頓之物,為要施行公義;某些當思量之物,為要得著真理的某種明證:它甚至使用那些它所節制不用之物,為要操練節制。如此,它使用一切,無論是感官所覺察的、或不覺察的;此外別無第三類。它對其所使用的一切都作出判斷;惟獨對神不作判斷,因為它是照著神來判斷其餘萬物;它並不使用神,乃是享受神。因為神不當被歸向任何他物。既然凡當歸向他物者,都低於那被歸向者;而沒有一物高於神——不是在方位上,乃是在祂本性的卓越上。
using some things, to be taken up or rejected, for health; some, to be endured, for patience; some, to be ordered, for justice; some, to be considered, for some proof of truth: it uses even those things from which it abstains, for temperance. Thus it uses all things, both those perceived and those not perceived; nor is there any third kind. But it judges concerning all the things it uses: concerning God alone it does not judge, because it judges concerning the rest according to God; nor does it use Him, but enjoys Him. For God is not to be referred to anything else. Since everything that is to be referred to another is inferior to that to which it is to be referred. And there is nothing superior to God, not in place, but in the excellence of His nature.
6:39
Omnia ergo quae facta sunt, in usum hominis facta sunt, quia omnibus utitur judicando ratio ,quae homini data est. Et ante lapsum quidem non uteba­ tar tolerandis, nec post lapsum utitur nisi conver­ sus, et quanquam ante mortem corporis, jam tamen quantum potest Dci amicus, quia libenter servus. XXXI. Sententia Ciceronis, quemadmodum virtutes animi ab illo divisæ ac definitæ sint ( Cie. lib. 2 de Invent. ). 1. Virtus est animi habitus nature modo atque ra­ tioni consentaneus. Quare omnibus partibus ejus co­ guitis, tola vis erit simplicis honestatis considerata. Habet igitur partes quatuor: prudentiam, justitiam, fortitudinem, temperantiam.
因此凡被造之物,都是為人的用處而造,因為賜給人的理性藉著判斷使用萬物。在墮落之前,理性並不使用那些當忍受之物;墮落之後,除非人回轉歸正,也不使用它們;並且雖在肉身死亡之前,卻已盡其所能作神的朋友,因為它甘心作神的僕人。第三十一題:西塞羅的見解,論他如何劃分並界定心靈的諸德(西塞羅《論題材》卷二)。一、美德乃是心靈的一種習性,與本性之常軌及理性相合。因此,若認識了它的一切部分,簡單高尚的全部力量就都被思量過了。它有四個部分:智慧(審慎)、公義、剛毅、節制。
All things therefore that have been made, have been made for the use of man, because reason—which has been given to man—uses all things by judging. And before the fall it did not indeed use things to be endured, nor after the fall does it use them except when converted; and although before the death of the body, yet already, as far as it can, a friend of God, because willingly His servant. XXXI. The opinion of Cicero, how the virtues of the soul were divided and defined by him (Cicero, book 2 of On Invention). 1. Virtue is a habit of the soul consonant with the manner of nature and with reason. Wherefore, when all its parts are known, the whole force of simple honorableness will have been considered. It has therefore four parts: prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance.
6:40
Prudentia est rerum ho­ narum et malarum neutrarumque scientia I. Partos ejus, memoria, intelligentia, providentia. Mcmoria c t per quam animus repetit illa quæ fuerunt. Intelligea­ tia, per quain ea perspicit quae sunt. Providentia, per quam futurum aliquid videtur antequam factum cst. Justitia est habitus animi, communi utilitate conser­ vata, suam cuiqne tribuens dignitatem. Ejus initium est ab natura profectum: deinde quasdam in consue­ tudinem ex utilitatis ratione venerunt: postea res ct ab natura profectas et ab consuetudine probatas, le­ gum metus et religio sanxit. Natura jus est.
審慎乃是關於善事、惡事以及非善非惡之事的知識。它的部分是:記憶、理解、預見。記憶,是心靈藉以追想已往之事者;理解,是心靈藉以洞察現有之事者;預見,是某未來之事在成就之前藉以被看見者。公義乃是心靈的一種習性,在維護公共利益的前提下,分給各人所當得的尊嚴。它的起源出於本性;其後有些事因利益之故成了習俗;再後,凡出於本性、又經習俗認可之事,便由律法的懼怕與宗教加以確立。本性之法(自然權利)乃是那
Prudence is the knowledge of things good, evil, and neither. Its parts are memory, understanding, foresight. Memory is that by which the soul recalls those things which have been. Understanding, that by which it perceives those things which are. Foresight, that by which something future is seen before it is done. Justice is a habit of the soul which, the common utility being preserved, assigns to each his own worth. Its beginning proceeded from nature; then certain things came into custom by reason of utility; afterward the fear of laws and religion sanctioned things both proceeding from nature and approved by custom. Natural right is that
6:41
quod non opinio genuit, sed quaedam innata vis inseruit, ut re­ ligionem, pietatem, gratiam, vindicationem, obser­ vantiam, veritatem. Religio est quæ superioris cujus­ dam naturæ, quam divinam vocant, curam cerimo­ niamque affert. Pietas, perquam sanguine conjunctis patriæque benevolens officium, et diligens tribuitur cultus. Gratia, in qua amicitiarum et officiorum, aterius memoria, et alterius 1 remunerandi voluntas continetur. Vindicatio, per quam vis aut injuria, et omnino omne quod obfuturum est, defendendo ant ulciscendo propulsatur. Observantia, per quam ho­ mines aliqua dignitate antecellentes, cultu quodam ct honore dignamur.
並非由意見所生,而是由某種與生俱來之力所植入的,例如宗教(虔信)、孝敬、感恩、報應、敬重、誠實。宗教乃是向著某種被稱為神聖的更高本性,獻上關切與禮儀者。孝敬乃是向著血親與祖國,盡上仁厚的本分並殷勤的敬奉者。感恩乃是其中含有:一面記念友誼與恩情,一面存有回報之意者。報應乃是藉著防衛或報復,將暴力、傷害、以及凡將要為害之事一概抵禦者。敬重乃是我們以某種尊崇與尊榮,看那在某種尊位上超群之人為配得者。
which no opinion begot, but a certain innate force implanted, such as religion, piety, gratitude, requital, respect, truth. Religion is that which brings care and ceremony toward a certain higher nature which they call divine. Piety is that by which a benevolent duty and diligent regard is rendered to those joined by blood and to the fatherland. Gratitude is that in which is contained the remembrance of friendships and services on the one part, and the will to requite on the other. Requital is that by which force or injury, and in general everything that will be harmful, is repelled by defending or avenging. Respect is that by which we deem worthy, with a certain regard and honor, men excelling in some dignity.
6:42
Veritas, per quam immutata ea quæ sunt aut fuerunt aut futura sunt dicuntur. Consuetu­ dine autem jus est quod aut leviter a natura tractum' aluit, et majus fecit usus, ut religionem ; et si quid corum quæ ante diximus, a natura profectum, majus factum propter consuetudinem videmus : aut quod in niorem vetustas vulgi approbatione perduxit. Qnod genus pactum est, par, lex I, judicatum. Pactum est quod inter aliquos convenit. Par, quod in omnes aequale a est. Judicatum, de quo alicujus aut aliquorum jam sententiis constitutum est. Lege jus est, quod in eo scripto, quod populo expositum est ut observet, con­ tinetur. Fortitudo est considerata periculorum susce­ ptio, et laborum perpessio.
誠實乃是那使已有、曾有、或將有之事被如實陳述者。至於習俗之法(習俗權利),是那或起初輕微地出於本性、而後被使用所養育並增大者(如宗教);並且我們若見前面所提諸事,本出於本性,卻因習俗而增大;或是那被古老年歲藉著民眾的認可帶入慣例者。此類包括:契約、公平、法律、判例。契約,是某些人之間所約定者;公平,是對眾人一律平等者;判例,是已由某人或某些人的裁決所確立者;律法之權利,是那載於頒佈給百姓遵守之文書中者。剛毅乃是經過審量而承擔危險,並忍受勞苦。
Truth is that by which the things which are, or have been, or will be, are stated unaltered. By custom, right is that which either, lightly drawn from nature, use has nourished and made greater—as religion; and if we see any of the things we mentioned before, proceeding from nature, made greater on account of custom—or that which antiquity has led into practice by the approbation of the common people. Of this kind are the compact, equity, law, the adjudged. A compact is what has been agreed among certain parties. Equity is that which is equal for all. The adjudged is that concerning which it has already been established by the judgments of someone or of several. By law, right is that which is contained in that writing which is set forth to the people to observe. Fortitude is a considered undertaking of dangers and endurance of labors.
6:43
Ejus partes, magnificen­ tia, fidentia, patientia, perseverantia. Magnificentia est rerum magnarum et excelsarum cum animi ampla quadam et splendida propositione agitatio 5 atque ad­ ministratio. Fidentia est per quam magnis ct honestis in rebus multum ipse animus in se fiduciae certa cum spe collocavit. Patientia est honestatis aut utilitatis causa rerum arduarum ac difficilium voluntaria ac diuturna perpessio. Perseverantia est in ratione bene considerata stabilis et perpetua permansio. Tempe­ rantia est rationis in libidinem atque in alios non re­ cto impetus animi firma et moderata dominatio. Ejus partes, continentia, clementia, modestia.
它的部分是:宏偉、自信、堅忍、恆毅。宏偉乃是以心靈某種宏大而輝煌的抱負,去處理並經管重大崇高之事。自信乃是心靈在重大而高尚之事上,懷著確定的盼望,把充分的把握安置於自身。堅忍乃是為著高尚或有益之故,自願而持久地承受艱鉅困難之事。恆毅乃是在深思熟慮的計劃中穩固而永久的持守。節制乃是理性對情慾、以及對心靈其他不正衝動之堅定而有度的統管。它的部分是:自制、寬容、謙和。
Its parts are magnificence, confidence, patience, perseverance. Magnificence is the handling and administration of great and lofty matters with a certain broad and splendid purpose of soul. Confidence is that by which the soul, in great and honorable matters, has placed in itself much assurance with sure hope. Patience is the voluntary and lasting endurance of arduous and difficult things for the sake of the honorable or the useful. Perseverance is a stable and perpetual continuance in a well-considered plan. Temperance is the firm and moderate dominion of reason over lust and over the other wrongful impulses of the soul. Its parts are continence, clemency, modesty.
6:44
Continentia est per quam cupiditas consilii gubernatione regitur. Clementia, per quam animi temere in odium alicujus illecti concitatique comitate retinentur 6. Modestia, per quam pudor honestus claram' et stabilem comparat auctoritatem. i. Atque hæc omnia propter se solum, ut nihil adjungatur emolumenti, petenda sunt. Quod ut mon­ stretur, neque ad hoc nostrum institutum pertinet, et a brevitate praecipiendi remotum est. Propter se an­ lem vitanda sunt, non ea modo quæ iis contraria sunt, ut fortitudini ignavia, et justitiæ injustitia; verum etiam illa quae propinqua videntur et finitima esse, absunt autem longissime. Quod genus fidentiæ con­ trarium est diffidentia, et ea re vilium est:
自制乃是使慾望受謀慮之治理所管束者。寬容乃是使那被輕率誘動、激起去恨惡某人的心,被和藹所抑制者。謙和乃是使高尚的羞恥感為人贏得清白而穩固之威望者。這一切都當單為其自身之故而追求,使人不添上任何利益的目的。要證明此點,既不合乎我們現在的宗旨,也遠離簡明教誨之要。至於當為其自身之故而躲避的,不僅是那與諸德相反之事(如懦弱之於剛毅、不義之於公義),也包括那些看似相近相鄰、實則相去甚遠者。此類中,與自信相反的是怯疑,因這緣故它是惡德;
Continence is that by which desire is ruled by the governance of counsel. Clemency is that by which minds rashly enticed and stirred to hatred of someone are held back by kindness. Modesty is that by which honorable shame procures a clear and stable authority. And all these are to be sought for their own sake alone, so that no gain be added. To demonstrate this neither pertains to our present purpose, and is far removed from the brevity of precept-giving. But for their own sake are to be avoided, not only those things contrary to them—as cowardice to fortitude, and injustice to justice—but also those which seem near and neighboring, yet are very far off. Of this kind, contrary to confidence is diffidence, and by that fact it is a vice;
6:45
audacia, non contrarium, sed appositum ac propinquum, et tamen vitium est. Sic unicuique virtuti finitimum vi­ tium reperietur, aut certo jam nomine appellatum, ut audacia quae fidentiæ, pertinacia quae perseverantiæ finitima est, superstitio quae religioni propinqua est; aut sine ullo certo nominc: quæ omnia item uti con­ traria rerum bonarum in rebus vitandis reponemus. Ac de eo quidem genere honestatis, quod omni ex parte propter se petitur, satis dictum est. Nunc de eo in quo utilitas quoque adjungitur, quod tamen hone­ slum vocamus, dicendum videtur. 3. Sunt igitur multa quæ nos, cum dignitate, tum fructu quoque suo ducunt. Quo in genere est gloria, dignitas, amplitudo, amicitia.
至於鹵莽,則不是相反,而是緊鄰並列,卻仍是惡德。如此,每一美德都可找出一個相鄰的惡德,有的已有確定名稱——如鹵莽是自信之鄰,頑固是恆毅之鄰,迷信近於宗教——有的則無確定名稱:這一切我們也如同善事之相反者一樣,歸入當躲避之列。關於那在各方面單為自身之故而被追求的高尚之類,已論說夠了。如今似當論說那另一類:其中也摻入了利益,我們卻仍稱之為高尚。三、故有許多事物既以其尊嚴、又以其果效吸引我們。此類包括:榮譽、尊嚴、崇高、友誼。
rashness, on the other hand, is not contrary, but placed alongside and neighboring, and yet a vice. Thus for each virtue a neighboring vice will be found, either already called by a definite name—as rashness, which is neighbor to confidence; obstinacy, which is neighbor to perseverance; superstition, which is near to religion—or without any definite name: all of which likewise, as the contraries of good things, we shall place among the things to be avoided. And concerning that kind of honorableness which is sought for its own sake in every respect, enough has been said. Now it seems that something must be said concerning that in which utility too is joined, which we nevertheless call honorable. 3. There are therefore many things which draw us both by their dignity and also by their own fruit. In which kind are glory, dignity, greatness, friendship.
6:46
Gloria ess frequens de aliquo fama cum laude. Dignitas, alicujus honesta 1 et cultu et honore et verccundia digna auctoritas. Ani­ plitudo est potentia, aut majestas I, aut aliquarum copiarum magna abundantia. Amicitia, voluntas erga aliquem rerum bonarum, illius ipsius causa quem di­ ligit, cum ejus pari voluntate. Hic quia de civilibus causis loquimur, fructus ad amicitiam adjungimus, ut eorum quoque causa petenda videatur, ne forte qui nos de omni amicitia dicere existimarint reprehendant '. Quanquam sunt qui propter utilitatem modo peten­ dam putent amicitiam, sunt qui propter se solum, sunt qui et propter se et propter utilitatem.
榮譽乃是關於某人、伴隨稱讚的頻繁美名。尊嚴乃是某人高尚的威望,配得尊崇、尊榮與敬畏。崇高乃是權能、或威嚴、或某些資財的豐盛。友誼乃是為著所愛之人本身,向他懷有美善之願,並得他同等之願的回應。在此因我們論的是公民之事,我們把「果效」附加於友誼,使友誼看似也當為其果效之故而追求,免得那些以為我們泛論一切友誼的人責備我們。雖然有人以為友誼只當為利益之故而追求,有人以為單當為其自身之故,也有人以為既當為其自身、又當為利益之故。
Glory is frequent report about someone accompanied by praise. Dignity is someone's honorable authority, worthy of regard and honor and reverence. Greatness is power, or majesty, or a great abundance of some resources. Friendship is a will toward someone of good things, for the sake of that very person whom one loves, with an equal will on his part. Here, because we are speaking of civil matters, we add fruit to friendship, that it may seem to be sought also for their sake, lest perhaps those who thought we were speaking of friendship in general should reproach us. Although there are those who think friendship is to be sought only for utility, there are those who think it for its own sake alone, and there are those who think it both for its own sake and for utility.
6:47
Quo­ rum quid verissime statuatur, alius locus erit consi­ derandi. XXXII. Utrum rem ullam alius alio magis intelligat, at­ que ita ejusdem rei per infinitum eat inlelligentia. Quisquis ullam rem aliter quam ea res est intelligit, fallitur : et omnis qui fallitur, id in quo fallitur non intelligit. Quisquis igitur ullam rem aliter quam est intelligit, non eam intelligit. Non ergo potest quid­ quam intelligi, nisi ut est. Nos autem aliquid non ita ut est intelligimus, velut hoc ipsum nihil intelligi, quod non ita ut est intelligitur. Quare non est dubi­ tandum esse perfectam intelligentiam, qua præstan­ tior esse non possit;
這幾種看法哪一種最為真確,將另有地方加以考量。第三十二題:一人是否比另一人更多地理解某事,以致對同一事的理解可趨於無窮。凡把某事理解為與其本相不符的人,就是受了蒙蔽;凡受蒙蔽的人,都不理解他所受蒙蔽之事。所以凡把某事理解為與其本相不符的人,並未理解該事。因此,凡事惟有按其本相才能被理解。但我們也能理解某事「並非按其本相」——例如「凡不按本相被理解之事便未被理解」這一事實本身。因此毋庸置疑,存在著一種完全的理解,沒有比它更卓越的;
Which of these is to be most truly determined, there will be another place to consider. XXXII. Whether one person understands any thing more than another, and thus the understanding of the same thing goes on to infinity. Whoever understands any thing otherwise than that thing is, is deceived; and everyone who is deceived does not understand that in which he is deceived. Whoever therefore understands any thing otherwise than it is, does not understand it. Therefore nothing can be understood except as it is. But we understand something as not being as it is—for instance, this very fact, that nothing is understood which is not understood as it is. Wherefore it is not to be doubted that there is a perfect understanding, than which nothing more excellent can be;
6:48
et ideo non per infinitum iro quod quæque res intelligitur, nec cam posse alium atio plus intelligere. XXXIII. De metu. Nulli dubium est non aliam metuendi esse causam, nisi ne id quod amamus, aut adeptum amittamus, aut. non adipiscamur speratum. Quare quisquis hoc ipsum non metuere amaverit atque habuerit, quis metus est ne id possit amittere? Multa enim quæ amamus et ha- bcmus, metuirnus amittere; ita ea custodimus metu : non metuere autem nemo potest custodire nictuendo. Item quisquis amat non metuere, atque id nondum habet, speratque se habiturum, non cum oportet me­ tucre ne non adipiscatur. Hoc enim metu nihil aliud metuitur quam idem metus.
因此,每一事被理解的程度並不趨於無窮,一人也不能比另一人更多地理解它。第三十三題:論懼怕。無人會懷疑:懼怕別無他因,惟恐我們所愛之物既得而失,或所盼之物終不能得。因此,凡愛慕並已擁有「不懼怕」這件事本身的人,還有什麼懼怕會叫他失去它呢?我們所愛且所有之物中,有許多是我們懼怕失去的,於是便以懼怕來守護它們;但沒有人能藉懼怕來守護「不懼怕」。同樣,凡愛慕「不懼怕」、卻尚未得著、只盼望將要得著的人,豈不理當懼怕自己得不著它嗎?因為在這懼怕中,所懼怕的無非就是那懼怕本身。
and therefore the manner in which each thing is understood does not go on to infinity, nor can one person understand it more than another. XXXIII. On fear. It is doubtful to no one that there is no other cause of fearing except lest we either lose what we love once obtained, or fail to obtain what we hoped for. Wherefore, whoever has loved and possessed this very thing—not to fear—what fear is there that he might lose it? For many things which we love and possess, we fear to lose; and so we guard them by fear. But no one can guard "not-to-fear" by fearing. Likewise, whoever loves not-to-fear, and does not yet have it, and hopes he will have it—must he not, as is fitting, fear lest he not obtain it? For by this fear nothing else is feared than that same fear.
6:49
Porro metus omnis ali­ quid fugit, et nulla res se ipsam fugit. Non igitur Ine­ tuitur metus. Sed si quis existimat non recte dici quod metuI aliquid metuat, cum anima potius ipso metu metuat; illud attepdat, quod cognitu facile est, nul­ lum metum esse nisi futuri et imminentis mali. Ne­ cesse est autem ut qui metuit, aliquid fugiat. Quisquis itaque metuere metuit, est profecto absurdissimus, quia fugiendo habet idipsum quod fugit. Nam quoniam non metuitur nisi ne aliquid mali accidat, metuere ne accidat metus, nihil aliud est nisi amplecti quod re­ spuis. Quod si repugnans est, sicuti est, nullo prorsus modo metuit, quisquis nihil aliud amat quam non me­ tuere.
再者,一切懼怕都逃避某物,而沒有一物逃避它自己。所以懼怕不被懼怕。若有人以為說「懼怕懼怕某物」不甚正確,因為毋寧是心靈藉那懼怕而懼怕;那麼讓他留意這易於明白的一點:除了對未來臨近之惡以外,並無別的懼怕。而懼怕的人必然要逃避某物。因此凡懼怕懼怕的人,實在最為荒謬,因為他一面逃避、一面卻正擁有他所逃避之物。既然除了惟恐有惡臨到以外並無所懼,那麼懼怕「懼怕臨到」,就無非是擁抱你所唾棄之物。這若是自相矛盾的(實在如此),那麼凡所愛的無非是「不懼怕」的人,就斷然毫不懼怕。
Further, all fear flees something, and nothing flees itself. Therefore fear is not feared. But if anyone thinks it is not rightly said that a fear fears something, since it is rather the soul that fears by the fear itself, let him attend to this, which is easy to grasp: that there is no fear except of a future and imminent evil. Now it is necessary that he who fears should flee something. Whoever therefore fears to fear is assuredly most absurd, because by fleeing he possesses the very thing he flees. For since nothing is feared except lest some evil happen, to fear lest fear happen is nothing else than to embrace what you spurn. And if that is contradictory—as it is—then in no way at all does he fear who loves nothing else than not to fear.
6:50
Et propterea nemo potest hoc solum amare, et non habere. Utrum autem hoc solum amandum sit, alia quæstio est. Jam quem non exanimat metus, nec cupiditas eum vastat, nec ægritudo macerat, nec ven­ tilat gestiens et vana laetitia. Si enim cupit, quia nihil aliud est cupiditas nisi amor rerum transeuntium, me­ mat necesse est, ne aut amittat eas cum adeptus fue­ rit, ant non adipiscatur. Non autem metuit: non ergo cupit. Item si angitur animi dolore, necesse est etiam metu agitetur: quoniam quorum malorum praesentium est anxietudo, eorum est et imminentium metus. Metu autem caret: ergo et anxietudine. Item si laetetur ina­ niter, de iis rebus lætatur, quas potest amittere:
因此,沒有人能單愛此事而不擁有它。至於是否惟獨當愛此事,則是另一問題。凡懼怕不能使之驚惶的人,慾望也不能將他毀壞,心靈的病苦不能將他磨損,那雀躍虛妄的喜樂也不能將他顛簸。因為他若貪戀——既然貪戀無非是對短暫之物的愛——他就必懼怕:或恐既得之後又失去,或恐終不能得。但他並不懼怕:所以他並不貪戀。同樣,他若被心靈的憂苦所折磨,也必被懼怕所攪擾;因為凡對現存之惡有焦慮的,對臨近之惡也有懼怕。但他沒有懼怕:所以也沒有焦慮。同樣,他若空虛地歡喜,就是為那些他可能失去之物而歡喜:
And therefore no one can love this alone and not have it. But whether this alone is to be loved is another question. Now him whom fear does not dismay, neither does desire lay waste, nor does sickness of soul wear down, nor does exulting and vain joy toss about. For if he desires—since desire is nothing else than the love of passing things—he must fear lest he either lose them when he has obtained them, or not obtain them. But he does not fear: therefore he does not desire. Likewise, if he is tormented by grief of soul, he must also be agitated by fear; since where there is anxiety over present evils, there is also fear of imminent ones. But he is free of fear: therefore also of anxiety. Likewise, if he rejoices vainly, he rejoices over those things which he can lose:
6:51
quare metuat necesse est ne amittat. Sed nullo modo metuit : nullo modo igitur laetatur inaniter. XXXIV. Utrum non aliud amandum sit, quam metu carere. Si vitium est non metuere, non est amandum. Sed nemo beatissimus metuit, et nemo beatissimus in vitio est. Non est itaque vitium non metuere. At audacia vitium est. Non ergo quisquis non metuit, audax est; quanquam omnis qui audet, non metuat. Item cada­ ver omne non metuit. Quapropter eum eommune sit non metuere beatissimo et audaci et cadaveri, sed beatissimus id habeat per tranquillitatem animi, au­ dax per temeritatem, cadaver quia omni sensu caret; neque non amandum est non metuere, quoniam beati esse volumus;
因此他必懼怕自己失去它們。但他絕不懼怕:所以他絕不空虛地歡喜。第三十四題:是否除了「免於懼怕」以外別無當愛之事。若「不懼怕」是惡德,就不當愛它。然而至福之人絕不懼怕,至福之人也絕不處於惡德中。所以「不懼怕」並非惡德。但鹵莽是惡德。所以並非凡不懼怕的人都是鹵莽的——雖然凡鹵莽的人都不懼怕。同樣,一切死屍都不懼怕。因此,既然「不懼怕」為至福者、鹵莽者、死屍所共有——但至福者藉心靈的安寧而有之,鹵莽者藉輕率而有之,死屍則因毫無知覺而有之——那麼「不懼怕」並非不當愛,因為我們願意成為有福的;
wherefore he must fear lest he lose them. But he in no way fears: therefore in no way does he rejoice vainly. XXXIV. Whether nothing else is to be loved than to be without fear. If not to fear is a vice, it is not to be loved. But no most-blessed man fears, and no most-blessed man is in vice. Therefore not to fear is not a vice. But rashness is a vice. Therefore not everyone who does not fear is rash—although everyone who is rash does not fear. Likewise, every corpse does not fear. Wherefore, since not-to-fear is common to the most blessed, to the rash, and to the corpse—but the most blessed has it through tranquility of soul, the rash through recklessness, the corpse because it lacks all sensation—not-to-fear is not to be left unloved, since we wish to be blessed;
6:52
neque solum amandum, quoniam au­ daces et inanimes esse nolumus. XXXV. Quid amandum sit. i. Quoniam quidquid non vivit non metuit, neque viia carendum quisquam persuaserit, ut meta etiam carere possimus; amandum est sine metu . vivere. Sed rursus quia vita metu carens, etiam, si intelligentia careat, non est appetenda; amandum est sine metu cum intellectu vivere. Idne solum amandum ? an amor quoque ipse amandus est? Ita vero, quando sine hoe illa non amantur. Sed si propter alia quae amanda sunt amor amatur, non recte amari dicilur1. Nihil enim aliud est amare, quam propter se ipsam rem aliquam appetere.
卻也不當單愛它,因為我們不願成為鹵莽而無生命的。第三十五題:何為當愛之物。既然凡無生命者都不懼怕,而沒有人會勸我們捨棄生命、以求連懼怕也一併除去,那麼「無懼地活著」便是當愛的。但反過來,因為一個缺乏理解的無懼生命,縱然無懼,也不值得追求;所以「無懼且有理解地活著」才是當愛的。是否惟獨此事當愛?抑或愛本身也當愛?誠然當愛,因為若無愛,那些事物便不被愛。但愛若是為著其他當愛之事而被愛,就不能說是正當地被愛。因為愛無非就是為某物自身之故而追求它。
nor is it to be loved alone, since we do not wish to be rash and lifeless. XXXV. What is to be loved. Since whatever does not live does not fear, and no one would persuade us that life is to be forgone so that we might also be without fear, to live without fear is to be loved. But again, because a life lacking fear, even if it lack understanding, is not to be desired, to live without fear with understanding is to be loved. Is that alone to be loved? or is love itself also to be loved? Yes indeed, since without this those things are not loved. But if love is loved for the sake of other things which are to be loved, it is not rightly said to be loved. For to love is nothing else than to seek some thing for its own sake.
6:53
Num igitur propter se ipsum amor appetendus est, cum quando desit quod amatur, ea sit indubitata miseria? Deinde cum amor motus qui­ dam sit, neque ullus sit motus nisi ad aliquid ; cum quaerimus quid amandum sit, quid sit illud ad quod moveri oporteat, quaerimus. Quare si amandus est amor, non utique omnis amandus est. Est enim et turpis, quo animns se ipso inferiora sectatur, quae ma­ gis proprie cupiditas dicitur, omnium scilicet malo­ rum radix. Et ideo non amandum est, quod manenti et fruenti amori 1 auferri potest. Cujus ergo rei amor amandus est, nisi ejus quæ non potest deesse dum amatur? Id autem est, quod nihil est aliud habere quam nosset.
那麼愛是否當為其自身之故而被追求呢?既然每逢所愛之物缺乏,便必有無可置疑的愁苦?再者,愛既是某種運動,而一切運動都是朝向某物;當我們問何為當愛之物時,我們其實是在問:那當被運動所趨向的是什麼。因此,愛若當被愛,那必然不是每一種愛都當被愛。因為也有卑劣的愛,心靈藉它去追逐低於自身之物,這更確切地稱為貪戀——正是萬惡之根。所以,凡能從那持守並享受之愛中被奪去的,就不當被愛。那麼,惟有對那「當被愛時不能缺乏」之物的愛,才是當愛的。而那物就是:擁有它與認識它,無非是一回事。
Is love then to be sought for its own sake, seeing that whenever what is loved is lacking, there is undoubted misery? Then, since love is a certain motion, and there is no motion except toward something, when we ask what is to be loved, we are asking what that is toward which one ought to be moved. Wherefore, if love is to be loved, certainly not every love is to be loved. For there is also a base love, by which the soul pursues things lower than itself, which is more properly called desire—the root, namely, of all evils. And therefore that is not to be loved which can be taken away from a love that abides and enjoys. The love, then, of what thing is to be loved, except of that which cannot be lacking while it is loved? And that is what it is nothing else to have than to know.
6:54
Porro aurum et omne corpus non hoc est habere quod nosse: nou itaque amandum est. Et quoniam potest aliquid amari, nec haberi, non solum ex his quæ amanda non sunt, ut pulchrum aliquod corpus, sed etiam eorum quae amanda sunt, ut beata vita; et rursus potest aliquid haberi, nec amari, ut compedes : jure quaeritur utrum possit quispiam id quod habere nihil est nisi nosse, non amare cum ha­ beat, id est, noverit. Sed cum videamus nonnullos non ob aliud, verbi gratia, discere numeros, nisi ut eadem disciplina pccuniosi fiant, aut hominibus pla­ ceant; quam cum didicerint, ad eumdem finem refe­ runt, quem sibi cum discerent, proposuerant; neque ullam disciplinam aliud sit habere quam nosse:
再者,論到金子和一切物體——擁有它們與認識它們並非同一回事:所以它們不當被愛。既然某物能被愛而不被擁有——不僅在那些不當被愛之物中(如某美麗的形體),甚至在那些當被愛之物中(如至福的生命);反過來,某物也能被擁有而不被愛(如腳鐐)——那麼便當合理地問:對於那「擁有它無非就是認識它」之物,人是否能在擁有(就是已認識)它之時,卻不愛它。然而我們看見有些人學習算術,別無他故,惟願藉此學問致富、或討人喜歡;他們學會之後,仍把它歸向學習之初為自己所定的同一目的;並且擁有任何學問無非就是認識它:
Further, as for gold and every body—to have them is not the same as to know them: therefore they are not to be loved. And since something can be loved and not had—not only among things which are not to be loved, as some beautiful body, but even among those which are to be loved, as the blessed life; and again, something can be had and not loved, as fetters—it is rightly asked whether anyone can, in the case of that which to have is nothing else than to know, not love it when he has it, that is, has come to know it. But since we see some who learn numbers for no other reason than that by that same discipline they may become wealthy, or please men—which, when they have learned it, they refer to the same end which they had set for themselves when learning it; and since to have any discipline is nothing else than to know it:
6:55
fieri potest ut habeat quisque aliquid, quod habere, hoc sit quod nosse, neque amet tamen. Quanquam bonum quod non amatur, nemo potest perfecte habere veł nosse. Quis enim potest nosse quantum sit bonum, quo non fruitur? Non autem fruitur, si non amat: nec habet igitur quod amandum est, qui non amat, etiam si amare possit, qui non hahet. Nemo igitur beatam vitam novit, et miser est: quoniam si amanda est, sic­ uti est, hoc est eam nosse quod babere (a). 2. Quæ cum ita sint, quid est aliud beate vivere nisi æternum aliquid cognoscendo habere? iter-ter­ num est enim, de quo solo recte fiditur, quod amautt auferri non potest: idque ipsum est quod nihil sit aliud habere quam nosse.
故可能有人擁有某物(擁有它與認識它是同一回事),卻仍不愛它。雖然一件不被愛的美善,沒有人能完全地擁有或認識。因為誰能認識一件他所不享受之善有多大呢?但他若不愛就不享受;所以不愛的人並不擁有那當被愛之物,縱然那不擁有之人本可以愛它。因此,沒有人是既認識至福生命、又仍愁苦的;既然那生命是當被愛的(實在如此),認識它便與擁有它是同一回事。二、既然這些事如此,那麼「活得有福」豈不就是:藉著認識而擁有某永恆之物?因為惟有那永恆之物是人可正當倚靠的,是不能從愛它之人手中被奪去的;而它本身就是:擁有它與認識它,無非是一回事。
it can happen that someone has something—which to have is the same as to know—and yet does not love it. Although a good that is not loved, no one can perfectly have or know. For who can know how great a good is, which he does not enjoy? But he does not enjoy it if he does not love it; therefore he who does not love does not have what is to be loved, even if he who does not have it were able to love it. Therefore no one knows the blessed life and is miserable; since, if it is to be loved—as it is—then to know it is the same as to have it. 2. Since these things are so, what else is it to live blessedly than to have something eternal by knowing it? For that is eternal, in which alone one rightly trusts, which cannot be taken from him who loves it; and that itself is what it is nothing else to have than to know.
6:56
Omnium enim rerum præ­ stantissimum est quod aeternum est: et propterea id habere non possumus, nisi ea re qua præstantiores sumus, id est mente. Quidquid autem mente habetur, noscendo habetur; nullumque bonum perfecte nosci­ tur, quod non perfecte amatur. Neque ut sola mens potest cognoscere, ita et amare sola potest. Namque amor appetitus quidam est: et videmus etiam cæteris animi partibus inesse appetitum, qui si menti ra­ tionique consentiat, in tali pace et tranquillitate vcabit mente contemplari quod æternum Cit. Ergo etiam caeteris suis partibus amare animus debet hod tam magnum quod mente cognoscendum est. Et quo­ niam id quod amatur, afficial ex se amantem ne­ cesse est;
因為萬物中最卓越的乃是永恆之物;所以我們惟有藉那使我們更卓越之物——就是心智——才能擁有它。凡被心智所持有的,都是藉認識而持有;而沒有一件美善能被完全認識,若它未被完全愛慕。心智固能單獨認識,卻不能照樣單獨愛慕。因為愛是一種嚮往;我們看見這嚮往也存在於心靈其他部分之中,這嚮往若與心智和理性相合,心智便在如此的平安與安寧中,得以自由地默觀那永恆之物。所以心靈當以其其他部分也一同愛慕這當由心智認識的、如此偉大之物。並且,既然所愛之物必然從自身作用於愛者身上;
For the most excellent of all things is that which is eternal; and therefore we cannot have it except by that thing by which we are more excellent, that is, by the mind. But whatever is held by the mind is held by knowing; and no good is perfectly known which is not perfectly loved. Nor, as the mind alone can know, can it thus also love alone. For love is a certain appetite; and we see that appetite is present also in the other parts of the soul, which, if it agrees with the mind and reason, in such peace and tranquility the mind will be free to contemplate what is eternal. Therefore the soul ought to love, with its other parts also, this so great thing which is to be known by the mind. And since that which is loved necessarily affects the lover from itself;
6:57
fit ut sic amatum quod æternum est, æter­ nitate animum afficiat. Quocirca ea demum vita beata, quæ æterna est. Quid vero æternum est, quod æter­ nitate animum afficiat, nisi Deus? Amor autem re­ rum amandarum, charitas vel dilectio melius dicitur. Quare omnibus cogitationis viribus considerandum est saluberrimum illud praeceptum, Diliges Domnum Deum tuum in toto corde tuo, et in tota anima tua, et in tota mente tua (Matth. xxu, 37); et illud quod ait nolimus Jesus. Hæc est autem vita æterna, ut cogno­ scant te solum verum Deum, et quem misisti Jesum Christum (Joan. XVII, 3). XXXVI. De nutrienda charitate. 1. Charitatem voco, qua 1 amantur ea quæ non sunt prae ipso amante contemnenda :
於是那永恆之物既如此被愛,便以永恆感染心靈。因此惟有那永恆的生命才是有福的生命。然而那以永恆感染心靈的永恆之物,除了神還有誰呢?至於對當愛之物的愛,更好稱為愛德(charitas)或仁愛(dilectio)。因此當以一切思想的力量默想那最有益的誡命:「你要盡心、盡性、盡意,愛主你的神」(太二二37);以及主耶穌所說的:「認識你獨一的真神,並且認識你所差來的耶穌基督,這就是永生」(約十七3)。第三十六題:論愛德的培育。一、我所謂愛德,是指人藉以愛那些「與愛者本身相比並不當被輕看」之物者:
it comes about that the eternal, when thus loved, affects the soul with eternity. Wherefore that alone is the blessed life which is eternal. But what is eternal, which affects the soul with eternity, except God? Now the love of things to be loved is better called charity or dilection. Wherefore, with all the powers of thought, that most wholesome precept is to be pondered: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole mind" (Matt 22:37); and that which the Lord Jesus says: "This is eternal life, that they may know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent" (John 17:3). XXXVI. On the nourishing of charity. 1. I call charity that by which those things are loved which are not to be despised in comparison with the lover himself:
6:58
id est, quod æteruum est, et quod amare ipsum æternum potest. Deus igitur et animus quo amatur*, charitas proprio dicitur purgatissima et consummata, si nihil aliud amatur (a) : hanc et dilectionem dici placet. Sed cum Deus magis diligitur quam animus, ut M'atH homo ejus csse quam suus, tunc vere animo summeque con­ sulitur, consequenter et corpori, nobis id uon curan­ tibus aliquo appetitu satagente, sed tantum prompta et oblata sumentibus. Charitatis autem venenum est, spes adipiscendorum aut retinendorum temporalium. Nutrimentum ejus est, imminutio cupiditatis; perfe­ ctio, nulla eupidilas. Signum profectus ejus, immi­ nutio timoris; signum perfectionis ejus, nullus ti­ mor :
就是那永恆之物,以及那能愛永恆本身之物。所以,神、以及那藉以愛神的心靈,正確地被稱為愛德——最為潔淨、最為圓滿——若別無他物被愛:這我們也樂意稱之為仁愛。但當神被愛過於心靈自身,以致人寧願屬神、過於屬己,那時心靈才真正得著至高的看顧,隨後身體也得著看顧——我們並不以任何汲汲的嚮往去照料它,只取那現成而擺在面前的。愛德的毒藥,乃是盼望獲取或保有屬世之物。愛德的滋養,乃是慾望的減退;愛德的完全,乃是全無慾望。愛德長進的記號,乃是懼怕的減退;愛德完全的記號,乃是全無懼怕:
that is, that which is eternal, and that which is able to love the eternal itself. God, therefore, and the soul by which He is loved, is properly called charity—most purified and consummated—if nothing else is loved: this it pleases us also to call dilection. But when God is loved more than the soul, so that a man prefers to be His rather than his own, then truly and supremely is provision made for the soul, and consequently for the body also—we not caring for it with any busy appetite, but only taking what is ready and offered. Now the poison of charity is the hope of obtaining or retaining temporal things. Its nourishment is the diminution of desire; its perfection, no desire. The sign of its progress is the diminution of fear; the sign of its perfection, no fear:
6:59
quia et radix eat omnium malorum cupiditas (I Tim. VI, 10); et, consummata dilectio foras mittit ti­ morem (I Joan. IV, 18). Quisquis igitur cam nutrire vult, instet minuendis cupiditatibus. Est autem cu­ piditas, amor adipiscendi aut obtinendi temporalia. Hujus minuendæ initium est, Deum timere, qui solus timeri sine amore non potest. Ad sapientiam enim tenditur, et nibil verius eo quod dicltim est, Initium sapientiæ timor Domini (Eccli, I, 16), Nemo est quippe qui nou magis dolorem fngiat, quam appetat voto­ ptatem : quandoquidemvidemus etiam immanissimas besUas a maximis voluptatibus absterreri dolorum metu; quod cum in earumdem consuetudinem verte­ rit, domitae et mansuetae vocantur.
因為「貪戀是萬惡之根」(提前六10);並且「完全的愛既是完全的,就把懼怕除去」(約壹四18)。所以凡願培育愛德的人,讓他致力於削減自己的慾望。貪戀乃是對獲取或占有屬世之物的愛。削減這貪戀的起頭,就是敬畏神;惟有神是不能不帶著愛而被敬畏的。因為這是趨向智慧的,而沒有比所說的更真確的話:「敬畏耶和華是智慧的開端」(傳道經一16)。的確沒有一人不是逃避痛苦過於追求快樂;因為我們看見連最兇猛的野獸,也因懼怕痛苦而被攔阻,不去享最大的快樂;這懼怕一旦成了牠們的習慣,牠們就被稱為馴服而溫和的。
because "desire is the root of all evils" (1 Tim 6:10); and, "perfect love casts out fear" (1 John 4:18). Whoever therefore wishes to nourish it, let him press on with diminishing his desires. Now desire is the love of acquiring or obtaining temporal things. The beginning of diminishing this is to fear God, who alone cannot be feared without love. For it is directed toward wisdom, and nothing is truer than what is said: "The beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord" (Sir 1:16). For there is no one who does not flee pain more than he seeks pleasure; since we see even the most savage beasts deterred from the greatest pleasures by the fear of pains—which, when it has turned into a habit for them, they are called tamed and gentle.
6:60
Quopropter quo­ aiam inest homini ratio, quæ cvm servit cupiditati perversione miserabili, ut homines non timeantur, suggerit latere posse commissa, et ad tegenda occulta peccata astutissimas fallacias comparat; eo fit ut iro­ mines quos nondum delectat pulchritudo virtutis, nisi pœnis a peccando deterreantur, quae verissime per sanctos et divinos viros prædicantur, et quod celant bominibus, Deo celari non posse consentiant, difficilius domentur quam feræ. Ut autem timeatur Deus, divina providentia regi universa persuadendum est;
因此,既然人裡面有理性,而這理性以可悲的顛倒服事貪戀,以致人不再懼怕世人時,便暗示所犯之事能夠隱藏,並設計極狡猾的詭詐去遮蓋隱秘的罪;由此便生出這樣的結果:那些尚未以美德之美為樂的人,若不被那藉聖潔屬神之人所最真確傳講的刑罰所嚇阻、遠離犯罪,又不肯承認他們向人所隱藏的不能向神隱藏,就比野獸更難被馴服。然而為使人敬畏神,必須使人信服:宇宙是由神聖的護理所治理的;
Wherefore, since there is in man a reason which, when it serves desire by a miserable perversion so that men are not feared, suggests that things committed can lie hidden, and contrives most cunning deceits to cover up secret sins; from this it comes about that men whom the beauty of virtue does not yet delight—unless they be deterred from sinning by the punishments which are most truly preached through holy and divine men, and unless they consent that what they hide from men cannot be hidden from God—are tamed with more difficulty than wild beasts. But that God may be feared, it must be inculcated that the universe is ruled by divine providence;
6:61
non lam rationibus, quas qui potest inire, po­ test jam et pulchritudinem sentire virtutis, quam exemplis vel recentibus, si qua occurrunt, vel de bi­ storia, et ea maxime qua: ipsa divina providentia procurante, sive in Vetere, sive in Novo Testamento excellentissimam auctoritatem religionis reeepit. Si­ mul autem agendum Cit et de poenis peccatorum, et de praemiis recte factorum. 2. Jam pero cum aliqua non peccandi consuetudo, quod onerosum putabatur, facile esse persuaserit; incipiat gustari dulcedo pietatis, et commendari put­ chritudo Virtutis, ut charitatis libertas præ servitute timoris emineat.
這信服與其藉推理(因為凡能領會這些推理的人,也早已能感知美德之美),不如藉實例:或是近時的(若有的話),或是出於歷史的,尤其是那些藉神聖護理親自安排、無論在舊約或新約中領受了宗教最卓越權威的實例。同時也必須論及罪人的刑罰與義行的賞賜。二、及至某種「不犯罪」的習慣使人信服:那先前以為沉重的其實輕省;就當使人開始嘗到虔敬的甘甜,並推崇美德之美,好叫愛德的自由勝過懼怕的奴役而顯明出來。
not so much by reasonings—for he who can enter upon these can already also perceive the beauty of virtue—as by examples: either recent ones, if any occur, or from history, and especially those which, by the very working of divine providence, whether in the Old or in the New Testament, received the most excellent authority of religion. But at the same time one must treat both of the punishments of sinners and of the rewards of the rightly-done. 2. Now indeed, when some habit of not-sinning has persuaded one that what was thought burdensome is easy, let the sweetness of piety begin to be tasted, and the beauty of virtue to be commended, so that the liberty of charity may stand out above the servitude of fear.
6:62
Tunc jam persuadendum est fideli­ bus præcedentibus regenerationis Suera mentis, quæ necesse cst plurimum moveant, quid intersit inter duos homines, veterem et novum, exteriorcm ei in­ teriorem, terrenum et cœlestem; id est, inter eum qui bona carnalia et temporalia, eteum qui spiritua­ lia et æterna sectatur : monendumq ue ne peritura beneficia et transeuntia exspectentur a Deo, quibus et improbi homines abundarc possunt; sed firma et sempiterna, pro quibus accipiendis omnia quæ in hoc mundo bona putantur et mala, penitus contemnenda. sunt.
隨後,既有重生的聖禮在先(這聖禮必大大感動人心),就當向信徒諄諄教導:兩個人之間有何等的分別——舊人與新人、外人與內人、屬地的與屬天的;也就是說,追求肉體屬世之善的人,與追求屬靈永恆之善的人,二者之間的分別:並當警戒他們,不要向神指望那必朽而過去的恩惠(連惡人也能豐豐富富地擁有),乃要指望那穩固永存的;為要得著這些,凡在這世上被看為善或惡之物,都當徹底輕看。
Then, once the sacraments of regeneration have gone before—which must move them greatly—it must be inculcated to the faithful what difference there is between the two men, the old and the new, the outer and the inner, the earthly and the heavenly; that is, between him who pursues carnal and temporal goods, and him who pursues spiritual and eternal ones: and they must be warned not to expect from God perishable and passing benefits, in which even wicked men can abound, but firm and everlasting ones—for the receiving of which all things that in this world are thought good and evil must be utterly despised.
6:63
Hic præstantissinum illud et unicum exemplum Dominici hominis proponendum est I, qui cum se tot miraculis tantam rerum potestatem habere monstra­ ret, ct ea sprevit quæ magna bona, et ea sustinuit quae magna mala imperiti putant : quos mores et di­ sciplinam, ne tanto miuus quisquam aggredi audeat, quanto illud magis bonorat, et de pollicitationibus atque hortationibus ejus, et de imitantium multitu­ dine Apostolorum, martyrum, sanctorumque innu­ merabilium, quam non sint illa desperanda osten­ dendum est. 3.
在此當提出那至為卓越、獨一無二的榜樣,就是主所取的人性——祂雖藉如此眾多的神蹟顯明自己對萬物握有何等大權,卻既輕看了那些無知之人所以為的大善,又承受了那些他們所以為的大惡。並且,這樣的品行與操練越是受人尊崇,越恐怕有人反因此而不敢承擔;故此必須指明——既從祂的應許與勸勉,又從眾多效法者(使徒、殉道者、以及無數的聖徒)——這些事並非不可指望達到的。三、
Here that most excellent and unique example of the Lord's manhood is to be set forth—who, though He showed by so many miracles that He held such great power over things, both spurned those things which the ignorant think great goods, and endured those which they think great evils. And lest anyone dare the less to undertake such conduct and discipline, the more highly it is honored, it must be shown—both from His promises and exhortations, and from the multitude of imitators: Apostles, martyrs, and innumerable saints—that those things are not to be despaired of. 3.
6:64
At ubi fuerint carnalium voluptatum illecebræ superatæ, cavendum est ne subrepat atque succedat cupiditas placendi hominibus aut per aliqua facta mirabilia, aut per difficilem continentiam sive pa­ tientiam, aut per aliquam largitioncm, aut nomine scientiæ vel eloquentiæ : in co genere est et cupiditas honoris. Contra quæ omnia proferantur ea quæ scripta sunt de laude charitatis, et de inanitate jactantiæ; doceaturque quam sit pudendum eis placcre velle, quos nolis imitari. Aut enim boni non sunt, et nihil magnum est a malis laudari; aut boni sunt, et eos oportet imitari. Sed qui boni sunt, virtute boni sunt: virtus autem non appetit quod in aliorum hominum potestate est.
然而當肉體快樂的引誘被勝過之後,必須謹防那「討人喜歡」的慾望暗中潛入、隨之而起——或藉某些奇異的作為,或藉艱難的自制與忍耐,或藉某種施捨,或以知識、口才之名:那一類中也包括對尊榮的貪求。當引出聖經所記關於愛德之可讚、以及誇口之虛空的話,來對抗這一切;並當教導人明白:想要討那些你自己不願效法之人的喜歡,是何等可恥。因為他們或者不是善的,那麼被惡人稱讚並無可誇;或者他們是善的,那麼就當效法他們。但凡善的人都是憑美德而善;而美德並不追求那在別人手中掌權之物。
But when the enticements of carnal pleasures have been overcome, care must be taken lest there creep in and follow the desire of pleasing men—whether through certain wondrous deeds, or through difficult continence or patience, or through some bounty, or in the name of knowledge or eloquence: in that kind is also the desire of honor. Against all these let there be brought forward the things which are written of the praise of charity, and of the emptiness of boasting; and let it be taught how shameful it is to wish to please those whom you would not wish to imitate. For either they are not good, and it is nothing great to be praised by the bad; or they are good, and one ought to imitate them. But those who are good are good by virtue; and virtue does not seek what is in the power of other men.
6:65
Qui ergo imitatur bonos, nullius ho­ minis appetit laudem; qui malos, non dignus est laude. Si autem placere hominibus ideo vis, ut eis prosis ad diligendum Deum; non jam hoc, scd aliud cupis. Qui autem placere cupit, necessarium adhuc habet timorem : primum, ne occulte peccando inter hypocritas a Domino computetur; dcinde, si beuc­ factis placere appetit, ne hanc mercedem aucupans perdat quod daturus cst Deus. 4. Sed devicta ista cupiditate, cavenda snperbia est. Difficile est enim ut dignetur consociari homini­ bus, qui eis placere jam non desiderat, et plenum se virtutibus putat. Itaque adhuc necessarius est timor, ne illud etiam quod videtur habere, auferatur ab c> (Matth. XXV, 29);
因此凡效法善人的,並不追求任何人的稱讚;凡效法惡人的,並不配得稱讚。但你若為此緣故願意討人喜歡,就是要使他們得益、去愛神;那你所渴望的便不再是「討人喜歡」,而是別的事了。然而凡渴望討人喜歡的,仍有一種必要的懼怕:首先,恐怕因暗中犯罪而被主算在假冒為善的人中;其次,他若求以善行討人喜歡,恐怕因獵取這賞賜,反倒失去神所要賜的。四、然而當這慾望被勝過之後,就必須謹防驕傲。因為一個不再渴望討人喜歡、又自以為滿有美德的人,很難肯屈尊與人相交。所以懼怕仍是必要的,免得連他所似乎有的,也被奪去(太二五29);
He therefore who imitates the good seeks the praise of no man; he who imitates the bad is not worthy of praise. But if you wish to please men for this reason, that you may profit them toward loving God, then it is no longer this, but something else, that you desire. But he who desires to please still has a necessary fear: first, lest by sinning secretly he be reckoned among the hypocrites by the Lord; then, if he seeks to please by good deeds, lest, hunting after this reward, he lose what God is about to give. 4. But when that desire is overcome, pride must be guarded against. For it is difficult that one who no longer desires to please men, and thinks himself full of virtues, should deign to associate with them. And so fear is still necessary, lest even that which he seems to have be taken away from him (Matt 25:29);
6:66
et manibus ac pedibus ligatis mit­ tatur in tenebras exteriores (ld. XXII, 13). Quapro­ pter Dei timor non solum inchoat, sed etiam pcrficit sapienteni. Is est autem qui summe diligit Deum, ct proximum tanquam se ipsum. Quæ autem in hoc iti- nere pericula difficultatesque metuend:e sint, et qui­ bus remediis uti oporteat, alia quaestio est. XXXVII. De semper nato. Melior est semper natus, quam qni semper nasci­ tur. Quia qui semper nascitur, nondum est natus; et nunquam natus est aut natus erit, si semper nascitur. Aliud est enim nasci, aliud natum esse. Ac per hoc nunquam filius, si nunquam natus : filius autem quia natus, est semper filius : semper igitur naUlis. XXXVIII.
並且要被捆綁手腳,丟在外邊的黑暗裡(太二二13)。因此,敬畏神不僅使智慧人有其開端,也使他得以完全。而智慧人就是那至上愛神、又愛鄰舍如同自己的人。至於在這條路上有哪些危險與艱難當加提防,並當使用哪些補救之法,則是另一問題。第三十七題:論那永遠已生的。「永遠已生的」勝於「永遠正在被生的」。因為那永遠正在被生的,尚未被生;並且他若永遠正在被生,就永不曾被生、也永不會已被生。因為「被生」是一回事,「已被生」是另一回事。因此,若永不曾被生,便永不是子;但聖子既已被生,就永遠是子:故此祂永遠是那已生的。第三十八題。
and, with hands and feet bound, be cast into the outer darkness (Matt 22:13). Wherefore the fear of God not only begins, but also perfects, the wise man. And he is wise who supremely loves God, and his neighbor as himself. But what dangers and difficulties are to be feared on this journey, and what remedies one ought to use, is another question. XXXVII. On the ever-born. Better is the ever-born than he who is ever being born. For he who is ever being born is not yet born; and he never is born nor will have been born, if he is ever being born. For it is one thing to be born, another to have been born. And through this there is never a son, if never born; but the Son, because born, is always Son: therefore always the born one. XXXVIII.
6:67
De conforniatione animæ. Cum aliud sit natura, aliud disciplina, aliud usus, ct haec in una anima intelligantur nulla diversitate substantiæ : item cum aliud sit ingenium, aliud vir­ tus, aliud tranquillitas, similiter unius ejusdemque substantiæ : et cum anima sit alterius substantiæ, quam Deus, quanquam ab illo facta; ipse autem Deus sit sacratissima illa, et multis verbo, re paucis co­ gnita Trinitas : diligentissime investigandum est, quod ait Dominus Jesus, Nemo venit ad me, nisi quem Pater attraxerit (Joan. VI, 44); et, Nemo venit ad Pa­ trem, nisi per me (Id. XIV, 6); et, Ipse vos in omnem veritatem inducet (Id. xvi, 43), XXXIX. De alimentis.
論靈魂的成形。既然本性是一回事,訓練是另一回事,運用又是另一回事,而這三者在同一靈魂中被理解,其實質並無差別;又既然稟賦是一回事,美德是另一回事,安寧又是另一回事,同樣是同一實質的;並且既然靈魂雖為神所造,其實質卻與神不同;而神自己乃是那至聖的三位一體,眾人在言語上認識祂、在實際上認識祂的卻少:故此必須極其殷勤地探究主耶穌所說的話:「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的」(約六44);又說:「若不藉著我,沒有人能到父那裡去」(約十四6);又說:「祂要引導你們進入一切真理」(約十六13)。第三十九題:論食物。
On the conformation of the soul. Since nature is one thing, discipline another, use another, and these are understood in one soul with no diversity of substance; likewise since natural talent is one thing, virtue another, tranquility another, similarly of one and the same substance; and since the soul is of another substance than God, although made by Him—but God Himself is that most sacred Trinity, known in word to many, in reality to few: it must be most diligently investigated what the Lord Jesus says, "No one comes to me unless the Father draw him" (John 6:44); and, "No one comes to the Father except through me" (John 14:6); and, "He will lead you into all truth" (John 16:13). XXXIX. On nourishment.
6:68
Quid est quod accipit eam rem, quam commutat ? ut animal cibum. Quid est quod accipitur, et com­ mutatur? ut idem cibus. Quid est quod accipitur, et non commutatur ? ut oculis lux, et sonus auribus. Sed haec per corpus accipit anima : quid est autem quod pcr se ipsam accipit, et commutat in se? ut aliam animam, quam recipicndo in amicitiam sui similem facit. Et quid est quod per se ipsam accipit, et non commutat? ut veritatem. Quare cognoscendum est et quid sit Petro dictum, Macta et manduca ( Act. x, 13); et quid in Evangelio, Et vita erat lux hominum (Joan. I, 4). XL. Cum animarum natura una sit, unde hominum diversae voluntates ?
那接受某物、又將它轉化的,是什麼?如同動物接受食物。那被接受、又被轉化的,是什麼?如同那同一食物。那被接受、卻不被轉化的,是什麼?如同眼所受的光、耳所受的聲。然而這些都是靈魂藉身體所接受的:那麼,靈魂憑自身所接受、又轉化為自身的,是什麼?如同另一個靈魂,靈魂藉著把它接納入友誼,便使它與自己相似。那靈魂憑自身所接受、卻不加轉化的,又是什麼?如同真理。因此必須明白:對彼得所說的話:「宰了吃罷」(徒十13);以及福音書中所說的:「生命在祂裡頭,這生命就是人的光」(約一4)。第四十題:既然眾靈魂的本性是一,人的意志為何各不相同?
What is it that receives that thing which it transforms? as an animal food. What is it that is received and transformed? as the same food. What is it that is received and not transformed? as light for the eyes, and sound for the ears. But these the soul receives through the body: what is it, however, that it receives by itself, and transforms into itself? as another soul, which by receiving into friendship it makes like itself. And what is it that it receives by itself, and does not transform? as the truth. Wherefore one must understand both what was said to Peter, "Kill and eat" (Acts 10:13); and what is said in the Gospel, "And the life was the light of men" (John 1:4). XL. Since the nature of souls is one, whence come the diverse wills of men?
6:69
Ex diversis visis diversus appetitus animarum est, ex diverso appetitu diversus adipiscendi suc­ cessus, ex diverso successu diversa consuetudo, ex diversa consuetudine diversa est voluntas. Diversa autem visa ordo rerum facit : occultus quidem, sed sub divina providentia certus tamen. Non itaq. ob hoc putandum est diversas esse naturas animarum, quia diversæ sunt voluntates ; eum etiam unius ani­ voluntas pro temporum diversitate varietur. Si­ quidem alio tempore dives esse cupit, alio tempore, contemptis divitiis sapiens esse desidcrat: et in ipso temporalium appetitu alio tempore uni homini negotia­ tio, et alio tempore militia placet. XLI.
由各不相同的所見之物,生出眾靈魂各不相同的嚮往;由各不相同的嚮往,生出各不相同的獲取成果;由各不相同的成果,生出各不相同的習慣;由各不相同的習慣,意志便各不相同。然而使所見之物各不相同的,乃是事物的次序——這次序雖然隱藏,卻在神聖的護理之下確定不移。因此,不可因意志各不相同,就以為眾靈魂的本性各不相同;因為就連同一靈魂的意志,也隨著時候的不同而變化。因為它一時渴望富有,另一時卻輕看財富、渴望有智慧;並且在對屬世之物的嚮往本身之中,同一個人一時喜歡經商,另一時又喜歡從軍。第四十一題。
From diverse things seen there is a diverse appetite of souls; from diverse appetite, a diverse success in acquiring; from diverse success, a diverse habit; from diverse habit, the will is diverse. But it is the order of things that makes the things seen diverse—hidden indeed, yet certain under divine providence. It is not therefore to be thought that the natures of souls are diverse because the wills are diverse; since even the will of one soul is varied according to the diversity of times. For at one time it desires to be rich, at another time, despising riches, it desires to be wise; and in the very appetite for temporal things, at one time trade pleases one man, and at another time military service. XLI.
6:70
Cum omnia Deus jecerit, quare non æqualia fecerit. Quia non essent omnia, si essent aequalia : non cnitn essent multa rerum genera, quibus conficitur universitas, priinas et secundas, et deinceps usque ad ultimas ordinatas habens creaturas : et hoc cst quod dicitur, omnia. XLII. Quomodo Christus et in utero matris fuerit et in caelis. Quomodo verbum hominis, quod etsi multi audiunt, totum audiunt singuli. XLIII. Quare Filius Dei in homine apparuit, et Spiri. tus sanctus in columba ? Quia ille venit, ut exemplum vivendi demonstraret hominibus; iste, ut donum ipsum. quo berte vivendo pervenitur, significaret, apparuit.
上帝既造了萬物,為何不造得平等?因為若它們平等,就不成其為「萬物」;因為那藉以構成宇宙的眾多事物種類便不會存在——宇宙擁有其受造物,按首位、次位,如此下去直到最末的,都有秩序地排列。這就是所謂的「萬物」。四十二、基督如何既在母腹中又在諸天之上。正如人的言語,雖有許多人聽見,卻是各人都聽見其全部。四十三、為何上帝之子顯現在一個人身上,而聖靈顯現在鴿子身上?因為前者來,是要向世人顯明生活的榜樣;後者顯現,是要表明那藉著善度此生而得以達致的恩賜本身。
Since God made all things, why did he not make them equal? Because they would not be 'all things' if they were equal; for there would not be those many kinds of things by which the universe is completed, having its creatures ordered as first and second and so on down to the last. And this is what is meant by 'all things.' XLII. How Christ was both in his mother's womb and in the heavens. Just as a man's word, which even if many hear it, each hears it whole. XLIII. Why did the Son of God appear in a man, and the Holy Spirit in a dove? Because the former came to demonstrate to men an example of how to live; the latter appeared in order to signify that very gift by which, through living well, one arrives at the goal.
6:71
Utrumque autem visibiliter factum est propter carnales, ab iis quæ ocu­ lis corporeis cernuntur, ad ea quæ mente intelligun­ tur, sacramentorum gradibus transferendos. Nam et verba sonant et transeunt; nec tamen ea qu:e verbis significantur, cum aliquid divinum atque æternum loquendo exponitur, similiter transeunt. XLIV. Quare tanto post venit Dominus Jesus Chri­ stus, et non in principio peccati hominis ? Quia omne pulchrum a sumina pulchritudine esi, quod Deus est : temporalis autem pulchritudo rebus decedentibus succedentibusque peragitur. Habet au­ tem decorem suum in singulis quibusque hominibus singula quæque aetas ab infantia usque ad senectutem.
再者,這兩件事都是為肉體的人而以可見的方式成就的,好使他們藉著聖事的階梯,從肉眼所見之物,被引導至心靈所領悟之物。因為言語也是發聲而後消逝;然而當人以言語闡述某種神聖而永恆之事時,那被言語所指示的事物卻不同樣消逝。四十四、主耶穌基督為何在如此之久以後才來,而非在人犯罪之初?因為一切美麗皆出於至高的美,即上帝;而屬時間的美,則是藉著事物的離去與更替而成就。每一個階段,從嬰孩到老年,在每一個人身上都各有其固有的美好。
Both, moreover, were done visibly for the sake of carnal men, so that they might be led by the steps of the sacraments from those things which are perceived by bodily eyes to those which are understood by the mind. For words too sound and pass away; yet the things signified by the words, when something divine and eternal is being expounded in speech, do not likewise pass away. XLIV. Why did the Lord Jesus Christ come so long afterward, and not at the beginning of man's sin? Because all that is beautiful is from the highest Beauty, which is God; but temporal beauty is accomplished by things departing and succeeding one another. And each single age, from infancy to old age, has its own proper comeliness in each single man.
6:72
Sicut ergo absurdus est, qui juvenilem tantum æta­ tem vellet esse in homine temporibus subdito; invi­ dcret enim cæteris pulchritudinibus, qum cæteris ætatibus suas vices atque ordinem gerunt: sic abaur­ dus est, qui in ipso universo genere humano unam ætatem desiderat; nam et ipsum tanquam unus horno ætates suas agit. Nec oportuit venire divinitus ma­ gistrum, cujus imitatione in mores optimos formare­ tur, nisi tempore juventutis (a). Ad hoc valet quod Apostolus dicit, sub lege tanquam sub paedagogo parvulos custoditos (Galal. III, 23, 24), donec veni­ ret cui servabatur, qui per Prophetas promissus erat.
因此,正如一個人若只願受時間支配之人身上僅有青年的階段,便是荒謬的——因為他這樣就妒忌了其餘各階段所各自更替、各按其序而顯的種種美好——照樣,凡在整個人類本身中只渴望某一個階段的人,也是荒謬的;因為人類本身也彷彿一個人般,經歷它的各階段。也不宜使一位由神而來的教師降臨、好讓人藉著效法他而被塑造成至善的品德,除非是在青年的時期。使徒所說的正合乎此意:孩童被置於律法之下,如同在啟蒙教師之下受看管(加拉太書三23、24),直到那為之存留的那位來到,就是藉眾先知所應許的那位。
Just as, therefore, he is absurd who would wish only the age of youth to exist in a man subject to time—for he would begrudge the other beauties which, in the other ages, perform their alternations and order—so he is absurd who desires one single age in the whole human race itself; for it too, as though it were one man, passes through its ages. Nor was it fitting that a Teacher should come from on high, by whose imitation one might be formed unto the best morals, except in the time of youth. To this pertains what the Apostle says: that little ones were kept under the Law as under a schoolmaster (Gal. III, 23, 24), until He should come for whom it was reserved, who had been promised through the Prophets.
6:73
Aliud enim est quod divina providentia quasi privatim cum singulis agit, aliud quod generi universo tanquam publice consulit 1. Nam et quicumque singuli ad cer­ tam sapientiam pervenerunt, nonnisi eadem veritate suarum singillatim aetatum opportunitate illustrati sunt: a qua veritate, ut populus sapiens lieret, ipsius generis humani opportuna aetate homo susceptus cat. XLV. Adversus malhematicos. i. Non eos appellarunt mathematicos veteres, qui nunc appellantur; sed illos qui temporum numeros motu caeli ac siderum pervestigarunt, de quibus re­ ctissime dicitur in Scripturis sanctis : Iterum nec his debet ignosci. Si enim tantum potuerunt scire, ut pos­ sent æstimare sæculum ;
因為神聖的護理彷彿私下與個別的人打交道是一回事,而它彷彿公開地為整個族類籌謀又是另一回事。因為凡作為個人而達到某種確定智慧的人,無非是照著各自年歲的時機,被那同一的真理所光照;也正是藉著那真理,為要使百姓成為有智慧的,人類本身才在合宜的時機中被接納。四十五、駁星相家。一、古人並非稱如今所稱的那些人為「mathematici(天算家)」,乃是稱那些藉天體與星辰的運行去探究時序之數的人;論到他們,聖經中極正確地說:「再者,連這些人也不當得赦免;因為他們既能知道這麼多,甚至能測度宇宙,」
For it is one thing that divine providence deals as it were privately with individuals, and another that it takes counsel for the whole race as it were publicly. For whoever as individuals have arrived at any certain wisdom, have been illumined by no other than that same Truth, according to the opportunity of their several ages; and it was by that very Truth that, so that the people might become wise, man was taken up at the opportune age of the human race itself. XLV. Against the astrologers. 1. The ancients did not call 'mathematici' those who are now so called, but those who investigated the numbers of the seasons by the motion of heaven and the stars; concerning whom it is most rightly said in the holy Scriptures: 'Yet again, neither are these to be pardoned. For if they were able to know so much as to be able to estimate the world,'
6:74
quomodo hujus Dominum non facilius invenerunt (Sap. XIII, 8, 9) ? Mens enim hu­ mana de visibilibus judicans, potest agnoscere omni­ bus visibilibus se ipsam esse meliorem. Quae tamen cum etiam se propter dcfectuin profectumque in sa­ pientia fatetur esse, mutabilem, invenit supra se esse incommutabilem veritatem : atque ita adhaerens post ipsam, sicut dictum est, Adhæsit anima mea post te (Psal. LXII, 9) ; beata efficitur, intrinsecus inveniens etiam omnium visibilium Creatorem atque Dominum ; non quærens extrinsecus visibilia, quamvis cœlestia :
他們怎麼沒有更容易地尋見這世界的主呢?(智慧篇十三8、9)因為人的心靈,在判斷可見之物時,能認出它自己勝過一切可見之物。然而,既然它承認自己也因著缺欠與在智慧上的長進而是可變的,它就尋見在其上有那不變的真理;於是它便貼近在真理之後,正如經上所說:「我的心緊緊跟隨你」(詩篇六十三8),因而得福,在自己裡面尋見了那甚至是一切可見之物的創造主與主宰;並不向外尋求可見之物,縱使是屬天的可見之物——
how did they not more easily find the Lord of this world? (Wis. XIII, 8, 9) For the human mind, judging concerning visible things, is able to recognize that it is itself better than all visible things. Yet since it confesses that it too, on account of its defect and its progress in wisdom, is mutable, it finds that above itself is the immutable Truth; and thus cleaving after it, as it is said, 'My soul hath cleaved after thee' (Ps. LXII, 9), it is made blessed, finding within itself the Creator and Lord even of all visible things; not seeking outwardly for visible things, though they be heavenly ones—
6:75
quæ aut non inveniuntur, aut cum magno labore frustra inveniuntur, nisi ex eorum quae furis sunt pulchritudine, inveniatur artifex qui intus cst, Cl prius in anima superiores, deindc in corpore inferiores pulchritudines operatur. 2. Adversus cos autem qui nunc appellantur IDa. thematici, volentes actus nostros corporibus caelestibus subdere, ei nos vendere stellis, ipsumquc pretium, quo vendimur, a nobis accipere, nihil vcrius et bre- Tius dici potest, quam eos non respondere, nisi acce­ ptis constellationibus. In constellationibus autem notari pal'les, quales 1 trecentas scxaginta dicuat habere signiferum circulum :
這些可見之物,若非藉著外在之物的美而尋見那在內的巧匠——祂先在靈魂中造出較高的種種美,然後在身體中造出較低的種種美——便是尋不著,或費盡氣力也徒然尋不著。二、至於那些如今被稱為星相家的人,他們想把我們的行為交於天體支配,把我們賣給眾星,又要從我們手中收取那賣我們的價銀;駁斥他們最真確而簡潔的話,莫過於說:他們若非先取得星座位置便給不出任何回答。而在星座位置中所記的,乃是「分度」——他們說黃道圈共有三百六十度——
which either are not found, or with great labor are found in vain, unless from the beauty of those things which are outside there be found the Artificer who is within, who first works in the soul the higher beauties, and then in the body the lower ones. 2. But against those who are now called astrologers, who wish to subject our acts to the heavenly bodies and to sell us to the stars, and to receive from us the very price for which we are sold, nothing truer and briefer can be said than that they give no response except upon receiving the constellations. And in the constellations are noted the parts—of which they say the zodiacal circle has three hundred and sixty—
6:76
motum autem cœli per unam h oram fieri in quindecim partibus, ut tanta mora quindecim partes oriantur, quantam tenet una hora. Quæ partes singulæ sexaginta minutas habere dicuntur. Minutas autem minutarum jam in constel­ lationibus, de quibus futura prædicere se dicunt, non inveniunt; conceptus autem geminorum quoniam uno concubitu efficitur, attestantibus medicis, quorum disciplina multo est certior atque manifestior, tam parvo puncto temporis contingit, ut in duas minutas minutarum non tcudatur. Unde ergo in geminis tanta diversitas actionum, et eventuum.
又說天體的運行在一小時內完成十五度,以致在一小時所占的那段時延中,有十五度升起。而這每一度據說各含六十分。但「分之分」,他們如今卻無法在他們據以宣稱能預言未來的星座位置中尋得;然而雙胞胎的受孕,既是在同一次交合中完成的——正如醫生們所證實,他們的學科遠更確定而明白——乃是發生在極小的一點時間內,甚至延伸不到兩個「分之分」。那麼,在雙胞胎身上,行為、結果
and that the motion of the heaven is accomplished through one hour in fifteen parts, so that in such a delay as one hour occupies, fifteen parts rise. And these single parts are said to have sixty minutes each. But the minutes of minutes they do not now find in the constellations from which they claim to predict future things; whereas the conception of twins, since it is effected in a single act of intercourse—as the physicians attest, whose discipline is much more certain and manifest—occurs in so small a point of time that it is not stretched into two minutes of minutes. Whence then, in twins, comes such a diversity of actions and of outcomes
6:77
et voluntatum , quos necesse est camdem constellationem conceptio­ nalem habere, et amborum unam constellationem dari mathematico I, tanquam unius hominis? Si autem ad genitales 2 constellationes se tenere voluerint, ipsis geminis excluduntur, qui plerumque ita post invicem funduntur ex utero, ut hoc temporis intervallum rursus ad minutas minutarum revertatur, quas tra­ ctandas in constellationibus nunqnam accipiunt, nec possunt tractare. Cum autem multa vera cos prædi­ xisse dicatur, idco fit, quia non tenent immines me­ moria falsitates erroresque corum : sed non intenti, nisi in ea quæ illorum responsis provenerint, ea quæ non provenerint obliviscuntur :
與意願竟有如此的差異呢?——這些雙胞胎必然有相同的受孕星座,且被給予占星者為同一個星座,彷彿是同一個人似的。但他們若想改持出生時的星座,卻正被雙胞胎本身所駁倒,因為雙胞胎大多是這樣一前一後從母腹產出,以致這時間的間隔又回到「分之分」,而這是他們從不接受作為星座位置中所當處理之物、也不能加以處理的。至於說他們曾預言許多真事,這是因為他們並不把自己的謬誤與錯失存記在心;反倒只專注於那些照他們的回答所應驗之事,卻把那些未應驗之事忘卻了;
and of wills—those who must necessarily have the same constellation of conception, and for whom one and the same constellation is given to the astrologer, as though of one man? But if they should wish to hold to the constellations of birth, they are refuted by the twins themselves, who for the most part are so poured forth from the womb one after the other, that this interval of time turns again to minutes of minutes, which they never accept as things to be treated in the constellations, nor can they treat them. But when it is said that they have predicted many true things, this happens because they do not hold in memory their falsehoods and errors; but, being intent on nothing except those things which have come to pass according to their responses, they forget those things which have not come to pass;
6:78
et ea commemorant, quae non arte ilia, qu.c nulla est, sed quadam obscura rerum sorte contingunt. Quod si peritiae illorum vo­ lunt tribucre, dicant artificiose divinare etiam mortuas membranas scriptas quaslibet, de quibus plerumque pro voluntate sors exit. Quod si non arte de codicibus exit s:rpe versus futura prænuntians, quid mirum si etiam ex animo loquentis, non arte, sed sorte exit aliqua prædictio futurorum ? XLVI. De ideis. i. Ideas Plato primus appellasse perhibetur (a) : non tamen si hoc nomen antequam ipse institueret , non erat, ideo vel res ipsae non erant, quas ideas vo­ cavit, vel a nullo erant intellectæ;
他們所提起的,並非藉那毫無其實的技藝,乃是藉某種隱晦的機遇而發生的事。他們若想把此歸功於自己的技巧,那就讓他們說:連死的、任何寫著字的羊皮紙,也能巧妙地占卜罷;因為從其上大多按人的意願而出一個「籤」。可是若一節詩句毫無技藝地從書卷中出來,常常預言未來,那麼從說話者的心中出來某項對未來的預言——不憑技藝,而憑機遇——又有何足奇呢?四十六、論「理型」。一、據說柏拉圖是頭一個使用「理型(Ideas)」這名稱的;然而,即使這名稱在他設立之前不存在,也並不因此就推出:他所稱為理型的那些事物本身不存在,或無人曾領悟它們;
and they call to mind those things which happen not by that art—which is no art at all—but by some obscure lot of things. But if they wish to attribute this to their skill, let them say that even dead written parchments, whatsoever they be, divine artfully, from which for the most part a lot comes forth according to one's will. But if a verse comes forth from the codices without any art, often foretelling the future, what wonder if from the soul of a speaker there comes forth, not by art but by lot, some prediction of things to come? XLVI. On the Ideas. 1. Plato is reported to have been the first to use the name 'Ideas'; yet if this name did not exist before he instituted it, it does not follow either that the things themselves which he called Ideas did not exist, or that they were understood by no one;
6:79
sed alio fortasse atque alio nomine ab aliis atque aliis nuncupatae sunt. Licet enim cuique rei incognitæ \ quæ nullum ha­ beat usitatum nomen, quodlibet nomen imponere. Nam non est verisimile, sapientes aut nullos fuisse ante Platonem ; aut istas quas Plato, ut dictum est, ideas vocat, quæcumque res sint, non intellexisse : siquidem tanta in cis vis constituitur, ut nisi his in­ tellectis sapiens esse nemo possit. Credibile est etiam præter Græciam fuissc in aliis genUbus sapientes : quod etiam Plato ipse non solum peregrinando ea­ pienti perficiendæ gratia satis testatus est, sed etiam in iibris suis commemorat.
或許它們曾被別的又別的人以這名那名去稱呼。因為任何人都可以隨意給一件沒有慣用名稱的、未知之物安上任何名稱。因為不大可能在柏拉圖之前沒有智者,或說他們不曾領悟柏拉圖(如前所述)所稱為理型的那些事物——無論它們是甚麼——既然在它們中安放著如此之大的能力,以致人若不領悟它們,就無人能為智者。也可信在希臘之外的別族中亦有智者;柏拉圖自己不僅藉為完備智慧而遊歷充分證明了這點,也在他的書中有所記述。
but perhaps they were named by other and other men under this or that other name. For it is permitted to anyone to impose any name whatever upon an unknown thing which has no customary name. For it is not likely that there were no wise men before Plato, or that they did not understand those things which Plato, as has been said, calls Ideas—whatever things they are—since so great a power is set in them that unless these be understood no one can be wise. It is also credible that, besides Greece, there were wise men among other nations; which Plato himself sufficiently attested not only by traveling for the sake of perfecting his wisdom, but also records in his books.
6:80
Hos ergo, si qui fuerunt, non existimandum est ideas ignorasse, quamvis alio fortasse cas nomine vocaverint. Sed de nomine hacte­ nus dicturi sit : rem videamus, quæ maxime consi­ deranda atque noscenda est, in potestate constitutis vocabulis, ut quod volet quisquc, appellet rem quam cognoverit. 2. Ideas igitur latine possumus vel formas vel species dicere, lit verbum e verbo transferre videa­ mur. Si autem rationes eas vocemus, ab interpretandi quidem proprietate discedimus ; rationes eniin græce λόγοι appellantur, non ideae : sed tamen quisquis hoc vocabulo usi voluerit, a re ipsa non aberrabit 1.
所以這些人,若真有這樣的人,就不當被認為對理型一無所知,雖然他們或許以別的名稱去稱呼它們。但關於名稱,說到此為止;讓我們來看那實質,這才是最當思考與認識的——命名既在我們權下,人便可隨意以任何名稱去稱他所認識之物。二、理型,我們在拉丁文中可稱之為「形式(formae)」或「種類(species)」,好使我們彷彿是逐字翻譯。但我們若稱它們為「道理(rationes)」,我們固然偏離了翻譯的貼切——因為「道理」在希臘文中稱為 λόγοι,而非 ideae——然而凡願用此詞的人,並不會偏離實質本身。
These men, therefore, if any such existed, are not to be supposed to have been ignorant of the Ideas, although perhaps they called them by another name. But of the name let this suffice to be said; let us look at the reality, which is above all to be considered and known—the naming being placed within our power, so that each may call by whatever name he wishes the thing he has come to know. 2. The Ideas, then, we can in Latin call either 'forms' or 'species,' so that we may seem to translate word for word. But if we should call them 'reasons,' we depart indeed from the propriety of interpretation—for reasons are called in Greek 'logoi,' not 'ideas'—yet whoever wishes to use this word will not stray from the reality itself.
6:81
Sunt namque ideæ principales formae quædam, vel ratio­ nes rerum stabiles atque incommutabiles, quæ ipsae formatæ non sunt,ac per hoc æternæ ac semper eodem modo sese habentes, quæ in divina intelligentia con­ tinentur. Et cum ipsae neque oriantur. Deque inter­ eant; secundum eas tamen formari dicitur omne quod oriri et interire potest, ct omne quod oritur et iuleril. Anima vero negatur eas intueri posse, nisi rationalis, ea sui parte qua excellit, id est ipsa mente atque ratione, quasi quadam facie .vcl oculo suo Interiore atque intelligibili. Et ea quidem ipsa rationalis anima non omnis et quælibet, sed quae sancta et pura fuerit, hæc asseritur illi visioni esse idonea :
因為理型乃是某些「首要的形式」,或說事物那穩定而不變的道理;它們本身不被賦形,並因此是永恆的、始終以同一方式持存的,且被含納於神聖的睿智之中。雖然它們本身既不生成也不消滅,然而一切能生成消滅之物,都被說成是按它們而受造成形的,凡生成消滅者皆然。但除了理性的靈魂,靈魂被說為無法瞻視它們;理性的靈魂則是藉它自身那卓越的部分——即它的心智與理性——彷彿藉某種面容,或藉其內在而可睿智把握的眼睛,來瞻視它們。而且並非任何一種理性靈魂皆然,乃是那將要成為聖潔而純淨的靈魂,這樣的靈魂才被斷言配得那異象:
For the Ideas are certain principal forms, or stable and immutable reasons of things, which themselves are not formed, and through this are eternal and ever holding themselves in the same manner, and are contained in the divine Intelligence. And although they themselves neither arise nor pass away, yet everything that can arise and pass away is said to be formed according to them, and everything that arises and passes away. But the soul is denied to be able to behold them, except the rational soul, in that part of itself by which it excels—that is, by its very mind and reason—as though by a certain face or by its interior and intelligible eye. And indeed not every rational soul, of whatever kind, but that which shall have been holy and pure, this is asserted to be fit for that vision:
6:82
id cst, quae illum ipsum oculurn quo videntur isia, sanum, et sincerum, et serenum, et similem his rebus quas vidcre intendit, habuerit. Quis autem religiosus ct vcra religione imbutus, quamvis nondum possit hæc intueri, negare tamen audeat, imo non etiam profi-. teatur, ornnia quæ suit, id est, quæcumque In suo gencre propria quadam natura continentur, ut sint, Deo auctore esse procreata, eoque auctore omnia quæ vivunt viverc, atque universalem rerum incolumita­ tem, ordinemque ipsum quo ea qua: mutantur, suos temporales cursus certo moderamine celebrant, summi Dei legibus contincri et gubernari ? Quo constituto atque concesso, quis audent dicere Deum irrationabi­ liter omnia condidisse?
就是說,那靈魂將要保守那藉以見這些事物的眼目為健全、真純、清明,且與它所立志要見之物相似。然而有哪一個敬虔、飽受真宗教薰陶的人,縱使他還不能瞻視這些事物,卻膽敢否認——不,他豈不反倒要承認——凡存在之物,即凡在其各自種類中因某種固有本性而被含納以致存在者,都是以上帝為創造者而被造生的;並且憑那同一位創造者,一切有生命之物才得以活著;並且萬物普遍的安好,以及那使可變之物在確定的掌管下慶祝其屬時運程的秩序本身,都被至高上帝的律法所含納並治理?這既立定且被承認,誰還敢說上帝乃是毫無理性地創造了萬物呢?
that is, the soul which shall have kept that very eye by which these things are seen, sound and sincere and serene and like to those things which it strives to see. But what religious man, imbued with true religion, though he cannot yet behold these things, would nevertheless dare to deny—nay, would he not even profess—that all things which are, that is, whatsoever are contained within their own kind by a certain proper nature so that they exist, were brought into being with God as their author; and that by that same author all things which live do live; and that the universal soundness of things, and that very order by which the things which are changed celebrate their temporal courses under a fixed governance, are contained and governed by the laws of the most high God? Which being established and conceded, who would dare to say that God founded all things irrationally?
6:83
Quod si recte dici vel credi non potest, restat ut omnia ratione sint condita. Nec cadem ratione homo, qua equus : hoc enim absurdum est existimare. Singula igitur propriis sunt creata rationibus. nas autem rationes ubi arbitrandum est esse, nisi in ipsa menle Creatoris ? Non enim extra sequidquam positum intuebatur, ut secunduin id constitueret quod constituebat : nam hoc opinari sa­ crilegum est. Quod si rerum omnium crcandarum creatarumve rationes in divina mente contineatur, neque in divina menle quidquam nisi æternum atquo incommutabile potest esse ; atque has rerum rationes principales appellat ideas Plato :
但這若不能正當地被說或被信,那就只剩下一點:萬物皆是憑理性而被創造的。人也不是憑造馬所憑的那同一理性而被造的;因為這樣設想是荒謬的。所以個別的事物是憑其固有的道理而被造的。而這些道理,我們該判定它們在何處,若非在創造主的心智之中?因為祂並非瞻視某件置於祂自身之外之物,好按它去設立祂所設立的;因為這樣設想乃是褻瀆的。但這一切當受造與已受造之物的道理若被含納於神聖的心智中,而在神聖的心智中除了永恆不變之物便不能有任何東西;柏拉圖便稱這些事物的首要道理為「理型」:
But if this cannot rightly be said or believed, it remains that all things were founded by reason. Nor was man founded by the same reason as the horse; for it is absurd to suppose this. Individual things, therefore, were created by their proper reasons. But where are we to judge these reasons to be, except in the very mind of the Creator? For he did not behold anything placed outside himself, so as to constitute according to it what he was constituting; for to think this is sacrilegious. But if these reasons of all things to be created and created are contained in the divine mind, and in the divine mind there can be nothing except what is eternal and immutable; and these principal reasons of things Plato calls Ideas:
6:84
non solum suut ideæ, sed ips:c veræ sunt, quia æternæ sunt, ct ejus­ modi atque incommutabiles manent ; quarum partici­ patione lit ut sit quidquid est, quoquomodo est. Sed anima rationalis inter eas res qua! suni a Deo con­ ditae, omnia superat ; et Deo proxima cst, quando pura est; eique in quantum charitate cohaeserit, in tantum ab eo luminc ilio intelligibili perfusa quodam modo et illustrata cernit, non per corporeos oculos, sed per ipsius sui principale, quo excellit, id est per intelligentiam suam, istas rationes, quarum visione fit beatissima.
它們不僅是理型,而且其本身就是真的,因為它們是永恆的,並保持這樣的性質而不可變;藉著對它們的分有,才使凡存在之物得以按其存在的方式而存在。而理性的靈魂,在那些被上帝所創立之物中超越一切,且當它純淨時最接近上帝;並且按它藉愛德貼近上帝的程度,它便照這程度彷彿被那可睿智把握的光所澆灌並光照,於是它得以看見那些道理——不是藉肉眼,乃是藉它自身那卓越的首要部分,即藉它自己的睿智——而藉著看見這些道理,它便得享至福。
they are not only Ideas, but they themselves are true, because they are eternal, and remain of such a kind and immutable; by participation in which it comes to pass that whatever exists, exists in whatever manner it exists. But the rational soul, among those things which have been founded by God, surpasses all, and is nearest to God when it is pure; and insofar as it shall have cleaved to him by charity, so far, being suffused as it were and illumined by that intelligible light, it discerns—not through bodily eyes, but through its own principal part by which it excels, that is, through its own intelligence—those reasons, by the vision of which it is made most blessed.
6:85
Quas rationes, ut dictum est, sive ideas, sive formas, sive species, sive rationes licet vocare , et multis conceditur appellare quod libet i, sed pau­ cissimis videre quod verum est. XLVII. Utrum aliquando cogitationes nostras viders possimus. Quæri solet quomodo post resurrectionem atque immutationem corporis, quæ sanctis promittitur, cogitationes nostras vidcre possimus. Conjectura ita­ que capienda est ex ea parte corporis nostri, quae plus habet lucis; quoniam angelica corpora, qualia nos habituros speramus, lucidissima atque ætherea esse credendum est (a):
這些道理,如前所述,人可稱之為理型,或形式,或種類,或道理;許多人都可隨意稱呼它們,但唯有極少數人能看見那真確的。四十七、我們是否有時能看見自己的思想。人常問:在向聖徒所應許的身體復活與改變之後,我們如何能看見自己的思想。因此,當從我們身體中光較多的那部分作一推測;因為必須相信,我們所盼望要得的天使般的身體,乃是至為光明而屬以太的:
These reasons, as has been said, one may call either Ideas, or forms, or species, or reasons; and it is granted to many to name them what they please, but to very few to see what is true. XLVII. Whether we shall at some time be able to see our own thoughts. It is customarily asked how, after the resurrection and transformation of the body which is promised to the saints, we shall be able to see our own thoughts. A conjecture, therefore, is to be taken from that part of our body which has more of light; since it must be believed that the angelic bodies, such as we hope to have, are most luminous and ethereal:
6:86
si ergo multi motus animi uostri nunc agnoscuntur in oculis, probabile est quod nullus motus animi latebit, cum totum fuerit corpus æthereum, in cujus comparatione isti oculi earo sunt. XLVIII. De credibilibus. Credibilium tria sunt genera. Alia sunt quae semper creduntur, et nunquam intelliguntur: sicut est omnis historia, temporalia et humana gesta percurrens. Alia quæ mox, ut creduntur, intelliguntur: sicut sunt omnes rationes humanae, vel de numeris, vel de qui­ buslibet disciplinis. Tertium , quæ primo creduntur , et postea intelliguntur : qualia sunt ea quae de divinis rebus non possunt intelligi, nisi ab his qui mando sunt corde;
那麼,若我們心靈的許多活動如今都在眼中被辨認出來,那麼可推想:當整個身體都成了屬以太的——與之相比,如今這雙眼睛不過是肉體——心靈就沒有一個活動會隱藏了。四十八、論可信之事。可信之事有三類。有些是總被相信卻從不被理解的:例如一切歷史,敘述屬時間與屬人的種種事蹟。另有些是一經相信便被理解的:例如一切屬人的推理,無論是關乎數目或關乎任何學科的。第三類是先被相信、後被理解的:例如那些關乎神聖之事、除清心的人以外無人能理解者;
if therefore many motions of our mind are now recognized in the eyes, it is probable that no motion of the mind will lie hidden when the whole body shall have become ethereal, in comparison with which these eyes are flesh. XLVIII. On things believable. There are three kinds of things believable. Some are those which are always believed and never understood: such as is all history, running through temporal and human deeds. Others are those which, as soon as they are believed, are understood: such as are all human reasonings, whether concerning numbers or concerning any of the disciplines. The third are those which are first believed and afterward understood: such as are those things concerning divine matters which cannot be understood except by those who are pure in heart;
6:87
quod fit praeceptis servatis, quæ de bene vivendo accipiuntur. XLIX. Quare filii Israel sacrificabant visibiliter peco­ rum victimas ? Quia sunt etiam sacra spiritualia, quorum imagines carnalem populum celebrare oportebat, ut praefigura­ tio novi populi servitute veteris fieret (b). Quorum duorum populorum differentiam etiam in unoquoqne nostrum licet advertere, cum quisque ab utero matris veterem hominem necesse est agat, donec veniat ad juvenilem aetatem; ubi jam non est necesse carnaliter sapere, sed potest ad spiritualia voluntate converti , et intrinsecus regenerari.
這是藉著遵守所領受、關乎善度此生的誡命而成就的。四十九、以色列人為何以可見的牲畜作祭牲獻祭?因為也有屬靈的聖事,其影像是屬肉體的百姓所當舉行的,好使新百姓的預表,藉著舊百姓的服役而成就。這兩種百姓的區別,也可在我們各人身上察見,因為各人自母腹起就必然扮演舊人,直到他達到青年的階段——如今在那裡他就不必再屬肉體地思想,反能憑其意志轉向屬靈之事,並在內裡得重生。
which comes about by keeping the precepts that are received concerning living well. XLIX. Why did the children of Israel sacrifice visible victims of cattle? Because there are also spiritual sacred things, whose images it behooved the carnal people to celebrate, so that the prefiguration of the new people might be made by the servitude of the old. The difference of which two peoples one may also observe in each one of us, since each necessarily plays the old man from his mother's womb, until he come to the age of youth—where now it is not necessary to be carnally wise, but one is able by his will to be turned to spiritual things and to be regenerated within.
6:88
Quod ergo in uno homine recte educato, ordine naturae disciplinaque contingit 2, hoc proportione in universo genere humano fieri per divinam providentiam, peragique pulcherrimum est. L. De æqualitate Filii. Deus, quem genuit, quoniam meliorem sc generare non potuit ( nihil enim Dco melius ) , generare debuit æqualem. Si enim voluit, et non potuit, infinnus est: si potuit, et non voluit, invidus est. Ex quo conficitur a qualem genuisse Filium. LI. De homine facto ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei. 1.
因此,在一個受了正確教養的人身上,藉本性的秩序與教導所成就的,這事按比例,在整個人類身上,也藉神聖的護理而被成就;而其如此成就,乃是至美的。五十、論子的平等。上帝既不能生出比祂所生的那位更好者——因為沒有甚麼比上帝更好——就理當生出一位與己平等者。因為祂若願意而不能,就是軟弱的;祂若能而不願意,就是嫉妒的。由此推論出:祂所生的子是平等的。五十一、論按上帝的形像與樣式所造的人。一、
What therefore comes about in one man rightly educated, by the order of nature and by discipline, this, in proportion, in the whole human race, is brought about through divine providence; and that it should be so accomplished is most beautiful. L. On the equality of the Son. God, since He could not generate one better than the One whom He generated—for nothing is better than God—ought to have generated one equal. For if He willed and could not, He is weak; if He could and would not, He is envious. From which it is concluded that He generated the Son as equal. LI. On man made to the image and likeness of God. 1.
6:89
Cum exteriorem et interiorem hominem divina Scriptura commemoret, et in tantum cos discernat , ut ab Apostolo dictum sit, Et si exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem (II Cor. IV, 16); quæri potest utrum unus horum factus sit ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei. Nam illud stultum est quærere, si unus, quis horum ? Quis enim dubitat eum potius qui renovatur, quam eum qui corrumpitur, dicere ? Utrum autem ambo, magna quæstio est (a). Nam si exterior homo est Adam , et interior Christus, bene ambo intelliguntur.
既然神聖的經上提及有外體的人與內裡的人,並如此區分他們,以致使徒說:「我們外體的人雖然毀壞,內裡的人卻一天新似一天」(哥林多後書四16);那麼可問:這二者之中,哪一個是按上帝的形像與樣式所造的。因為若問是其中一個,卻問是哪一個,這乃是愚拙的。因為誰會疑惑他寧可說是那被更新的、而非那被毀壞的呢?但是否二者皆然,這卻是一大問題。因為若外體的人是亞當,內裡的人是基督,那麼二者都被正確地理解了。
Since the divine Scripture makes mention of an outer and an inner man, and so distinguishes them that it is said by the Apostle, 'And though our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner is renewed day by day' (II Cor. IV, 16); it may be asked whether one of these was made to the image and likeness of God. For it is foolish to ask, if one, which of them? For who doubts that he would rather say the one who is renewed, than the one who is corrupted? But whether both, is a great question. For if the outer man is Adam, and the inner is Christ, both are rightly understood.
6:90
Sed cum Adam, sicut a Deo factus cs', bonus non manserit, et diligendo carnalia carnalis effectus sit, non absurde videri potest, hoc ipsum ei fuisse cadere, imaginem Dei 1 et similitudinem amittere. Ac per hoc ipse re­ novatur, et ipse est interior : quomodo ergo est ipse et exterior 1 An secundum corpus; ut interior sit se­ cundum animam, et interioris sit 2 resurrectio et re­ novatio, quae nunc fit secundum mortem prioris vitæ, id est peccali, et secundum regenerationem novae vitæ, id est justitia: ? Quos item duos homines sic ap­ pellat, ut unum veterem, quem debemus exuere, alte­ rum novum, et eum induendum commemoret (Coloss. III, 9, 10) :
但亞當雖被上帝造為善的,卻沒有保持為善,反倒因愛屬肉體之物而成了屬肉體的;因此,若說對他而言墮落正是這件事——即喪失上帝的形像與樣式——這看法便不算荒謬。並且藉此,他自己被更新,且他自己就是內裡的人;那麼他自己又如何也是外體的人呢?是否按身體而言?以致他按靈魂而言是內裡的人;而復活與更新乃是屬於內裡之人的,這更新如今是照著前一生命(即罪)的死亡,並照著新生命(即公義)的重生而成就。這同樣的兩個人,他也這樣稱呼,把一個稱為我們當脫去的舊人,另一個稱為當穿上的新人(歌羅西書三9、10):
But since Adam, though made good by God, did not remain good, and by loving carnal things became carnal, it can not absurdly seem that this very thing was for him to fall—to lose the image and likeness of God. And through this he himself is renewed, and he himself is the inner man; how then is he himself also the outer? Is it according to the body—so that he is the inner according to the soul, and the resurrection and renewal is of the inner man, which now takes place according to the death of the former life, that is, of sin, and according to the regeneration of the new life, that is, of righteousness? These same two men he likewise so names, that he calls one the old, whom we ought to put off, the other the new, and that one to be put on (Col. III, 9, 10):
6:91
quorum rursus illum appellat imaginem ter­ reni hominis, quia secundum peccatum primi hominis geritur, qui est Adam; alterum imaginem coelestis hominis (I Cor. xv , 49), quia secundum justitiam se­ cundi hominis geritur, qui est Jesus Christus. Este­ nor autem homo, qui nunc corrumpitur, futura resur­ rectione renovabitur, cum istam mortem persolverit, quam naturæ debet, lege ilia quæ in paradiso data cat I. i. Quomodo autem non sit incongruum, quod dici­ tur etiam corpus factum ad similitudinem Dei, facile intelligit qui diligenter attendit quod dictum est, Et fecit Deus omnia bona valde (Gen. I, 31). Nemo enim dubitat quod sit ipse primitus bonus.
論到這二者,他又轉而稱一個為屬土之人的形像,因為他是照著頭一個人(就是亞當)的罪而承載的;稱另一個為屬天之人的形像(哥林多前書十五49),因為他是照著第二個人(就是耶穌基督)的公義而承載的。至於外體的人,如今被毀壞,卻要在將來的復活中得更新,就是當他償清了他照樂園中所賜的那律法而欠本性的死亡之時。一、至於連身體也被說成按上帝的樣式而造,這如何並不失當,凡殷勤留意所說之言的人便容易明白:「上帝看著一切所造的都甚好」(創世記一31)。因為無人疑惑祂自己首先是善的。
of whom in turn he calls the one the image of the earthly man, because he is borne according to the sin of the first man, who is Adam; the other the image of the heavenly man (I Cor. XV, 49), because he is borne according to the righteousness of the second man, who is Jesus Christ. But the outer man, who now is corrupted, will be renewed in the future resurrection, when he shall have paid off that death which he owes to nature by that law which was given in paradise. 1. But how it is not incongruous that the body too is said to be made to the likeness of God, he easily understands who diligently attends to what has been said, 'And God made all things very good' (Gen. I, 31). For no one doubts that He is Himself primarily good.
6:92
Multis enim mo­ dis dici res possunt similes Deo : alix secundum vir­ tutem et sapientiam factae , quia in ipso est virtus et sapientia non facta; aliae in quantum solum vivunt, quia ille summe et primitus vivit; aliae in quantum sunt, quia ille summe et primitus est. Et ideo quae tantummodo sunt, nec tamen vivunt aut sapiunt, non perfecte, sed exigue sunt ad similitudinem ejus; quia et ipsa bona sunt in ordine suo, cum sit ille super omnia bonus, a quo omnia bona procedunt. Omnia vero quæ vivunt et non sapiunt, paulo amplius parti­ cipant similitudinem. Quod enim vivit, etiam est : non autem quidquid est, etiam vivit.
因為事物可在許多方面被說為與上帝相似:有些是照著德能與智慧而造的,因為在祂裡面有非受造的德能與智慧;另有些是就其僅僅活著而言,因為祂至高而首先地活著;另有些是就其僅僅存在而言,因為祂至高而首先地存在。因此,那些僅僅存在、卻不活著也無睿智之物,並非完全地、而是微少地肖似祂;因為它們在其本序中也是善的,既然祂在萬有之上是善的,一切善皆從祂而出。至於一切活著卻無睿智之物,則稍多分有那樣式。因為凡活著的,也存在;但凡存在的,卻不都活著。
For in many ways can things be said to be like God: some made according to virtue and wisdom, because in Him there is virtue and wisdom not made; others insofar as they merely live, because He lives supremely and primarily; others insofar as they merely are, because He is supremely and primarily. And therefore those which merely are, and yet do not live or have understanding, are not perfectly but scantily unto His likeness; for they too are good in their own order, since He is good above all, from whom all good things proceed. But all things which live and do not have understanding participate somewhat more in the likeness. For what lives, also is; but not whatever is, also lives.
6:93
Jam porro quae sa­ piunt, ita illi similitudine sunt proxima, ut in creatu­ ris nihil sit propinquius. Quod enim participat sa- pientiæ, et vivit et est : quod autem vivit, necesse est ut sit, non necesse est ut sapiat. Quare cum homo possit particeps esse sapientiae secundum interiorem hominem, setundum ipsum 1 ita est ad imaginem, ut nulla natura interposita formetur; et ideo nihil sit Deo conjunctius. Et sapit enim, et vivit , et est: qua creatura nihil est melius. 3. Quod si exterior homo vita iila accipitur, qua pcr corpus sentimus quinque notissimis sensibus, quos cum pecoribus habemus communes : nam ct ipsa molestiis sensibilibus, qaae persecutionibus ingerun­ tur, corrumpi potest :
再者,那些有睿智之物,在肖似上如此接近祂,以致在受造物中沒有更接近的了。因為分有智慧之物,既活著又存在;但凡活著之物,必然存在,卻不必然有睿智。因此,人既能按內裡的人分有智慧,就照著那內裡的人如此肖似形像,以致他被賦形時沒有任何本性介於其間;因此,沒有甚麼比他更與上帝相連了。因為他既有睿智,又活著,又存在:沒有哪個受造物比他更好。三、但外體的人若被視為那種生命,即我們藉身體、憑那與野獸共有的五個最為人熟知的感官而知覺的生命——因為它也能被逼迫所加的可感之苦所毀壞——
Furthermore, those things which have understanding are so near to Him in likeness that among creatures there is nothing nearer. For what participates in wisdom, both lives and is; but what lives, it is necessary that it be, though not necessary that it have understanding. Wherefore, since man is able to be a partaker of wisdom according to the inner man, according to that very man he is so unto the image that he is formed with no nature interposed; and therefore nothing is more joined to God. For he both understands, and lives, and is: than which creature nothing is better. 3. But if the outer man be taken as that life by which we perceive through the body with the five most familiar senses, which we have in common with the beasts—for it too can be corrupted by the sensible troubles which are inflicted by persecutions—
6:94
non immerito et iste homo particeps dicitur similitudinis Dei; non solum quia vivit, quod etiam in bestiis apparet; sed amplius quod ad mentem convertitur se regentem, quam 2 illustrat sapientia, quod in bestiis non potest ratione caren­ libus. Corpus quoque hominis, quia solum inter ani­ maliumterrenorum corpora, non pronum in alvum prostratum est, cum sit visibile, sed ad intuendum coelum erectum, quod est principium visibilium; quanquam non sua, sed animae præsentia vivere co­ gnoscatur : tamen non modo quia est, et in quantum est, utique bonum est:
這人也並非枉然地被說為分有上帝的樣式;不僅因他活著(這連在野獸身上也顯明),更因他轉向那管治他的心智,即智慧所光照的——這在缺乏理性的野獸身上是不能有的。人的身體也是如此,因為在屬地動物的身體中唯獨它不俯伏著趴在肚腹上,雖然它是可見的,卻是直立以仰望諸天——諸天乃是可見之物的起始——雖然它被認知為並非憑自身的存在、而是憑靈魂的臨在而活著——然而,不僅因它存在、且就其存在而言,它固然是善的:
not undeservedly is this man too said to be a partaker of the likeness of God; not only because he lives, which appears even in beasts, but the more because he is turned toward the mind that governs him, which wisdom illumines—a thing which cannot be in beasts, that lack reason. The body of man too, since alone among the bodies of earthly animals it is not prostrated prone upon the belly, though it be visible, but is erect for the beholding of heaven, which is the beginning of visible things—although it is known to live not by its own presence, but by that of the soul—nevertheless, not merely because it is, and insofar as it is, is it altogether good:
6:95
sed etiam quia tale est, ut ad contemplandum coelum sit aptius, magis in hoc ad imaginem et, similitudinem Dei, qnam caetera corpora animalium factum jure videri potest. Tamen quia homo sine vita non recte appellatur (a); non corpus solum homo exterior, neque sola vita quae in sensu est corporis, sed utrumque simul rectius fortasse intelli­ gitur. 4. Neque inscite distinguitur, quod aliud sit imago et similitudo Dei, qui etiam Filius dicitur; aliud ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei, sicut hominem fa­ etumaccipimus (b). Sunt etiam qui non frustra intel­ ligant duo dicta esse, ad imaginem et similitndinem : cum si una res esset, unum nomen sufficere potuisse asserunt.
而且因它是這樣的、更適於瞻仰諸天,就可有理地被視為:在這一點上比其餘動物的身體更是按上帝的形像與樣式所造的。然而因為人若沒有生命便不當被稱為人,那麼外體的人也許更正確地被理解為:既非單指身體,也非單指那在身體感官中的生命,乃是二者合一。四、有一區分也並非無識:作為上帝的形像與樣式(那被稱為子的)是一回事;而如我們所理解的人那樣、被造成朝向上帝的形像與樣式,又是另一回事。也有人並非無理地認為,「按形像與樣式」說了兩件事;他們主張,若只是一件事,一個名稱本可足夠。
but also because it is such that it is more apt for the contemplation of heaven, it can with justice be seen to be made unto the image and likeness of God in this more than the other bodies of animals. Yet because man is not rightly called man without life, the outer man is more rightly understood, perhaps, as neither the body alone, nor the life alone which is in the sense of the body, but both together. 4. Nor is it unlearnedly distinguished that it is one thing to be the image and likeness of God, who is also called the Son; another to be made unto the image and likeness of God, as we understand man to be made. There are also those who not without reason understand that two things were said, 'unto the image and likeness'; asserting that, if it were one thing, one name could have sufficed.
6:96
Sed ad imaginem mentem factam volunt, quæ nulla interposita substantia ab ipsa veritate for­ luatur, qni etiam spiritus dicitur : non ille Spiritus sanctus, qui est ejusdem substantiae, cujus et Pater et Filius, sed spiritus hominis. Nam ita hos disceruit Apostolus : Nemo scit quid agatur in homine, nisi spi­ ritus hominis; et nemo scit quid agatur in Deo, nisi Spi­ ritus Dei (I Cor. n, 41). Item de spiritu hominis di­ cit : Salvum faciat spiritum vestrum, et animam et cor­ pus (I Thess. v, 23). Et iste enim factus est a Deo, sicut et cætera creatura. Scriptum est enim in Pro­ verbiis hoc modo: Scito quoniam Dominus corda ho­ minum novit ;
但他們主張:心智乃是被造成朝向那形像的,這心智是由真理本身、沒有任何本體介於其間而被賦形的——它也被稱為靈:不是那與父和子同一本體的聖靈,乃是人的靈。因為使徒如此區分它們:「除了在人裡面的靈,誰知道人的事?除了上帝的靈,誰知道上帝的事?」(哥林多前書二11)同樣論到人的靈,他說:「願保守你們的靈與魂與身子」(帖撒羅尼迦前書五23)。因為這靈也是由上帝所造的,正如其餘的受造物一樣。因為箴言中這樣寫著:「你要知道,主認識人的心;」
But they hold that the mind was made unto the image, which is formed by Truth itself with no substance interposed—which is also called spirit: not that Holy Spirit which is of the same substance of which the Father and the Son also are, but the spirit of man. For thus the Apostle distinguished these: 'No one knows what takes place in a man, except the spirit of man; and no one knows what takes place in God, except the Spirit of God' (I Cor. II, 11). Likewise concerning the spirit of man he says: 'May He keep sound your spirit, and soul, and body' (I Thess. V, 23). For this too was made by God, as also the rest of creation. For it is written in the Proverbs in this manner: 'Know that the Lord knows the hearts of men;'
6:97
et qui finxit spiritum omnibus, ipse scit omnia (Prov. xvi, i). Ergo iste spiritus ad imaginem Dei nullo dubitante factus accipitur, in quo est intel­ ligentia veritatis : h æret euim veritati nulla interpo­ sita creatura. Cetera hominis ad similitudinem facta videri volunt; quia omnis quidem imago similis est, non autem omne quod simile est , etiam imago pro­ phe, sed forte abusive dici potest. Scd cavendum in talibus ne quid nimis asseverandum putetur, illa re sane salubriter custodita, ne quoniam corpus quodli­ bet per localia spatia porrectum est, aliquid tale cre­ datur esse substantia Dei. Nam res quæ in parte mi­ nor est quam in toto, nec dignitati animae convenit;
「那為眾人塑造靈的,祂自己知道萬事」(箴言十六1)。因此,無人疑惑,這靈被理解為造成朝向上帝的形像,在它裡面有對真理的睿智把握;因為它貼近真理,沒有任何受造物介於其間。人的其餘部分,他們願意被視為造成朝向那樣式;因為凡是形像固然都相似,但凡相似的卻並非嚴格說來也都是形像,或許只是濫用語言才可如此說。但在這類事上必須提防,免得有甚麼被認為斷言過度;那件事要穩妥守住,就是:免得因為任何身體都在各處空間中延展,就相信上帝的本體是這一類之物。因為凡在部分中比在整體中更小之物,既不合乎靈魂的尊貴;
and He who fashioned the spirit for all, He Himself knows all things' (Prov. XVI, 1). Therefore this spirit is, with none doubting, understood to have been made unto the image of God, in which is the understanding of truth; for it cleaves to Truth with no creature interposed. The rest of man they wish to be seen as made unto the likeness; because every image is indeed like, but not everything that is like is also an image, properly speaking, but perhaps it may be said so by abuse of language. But in such matters one must beware lest anything be thought to be asserted too much, that thing being soundly guarded, namely, lest—because any body is extended through local spaces—anything of the sort be believed to be the substance of God. For a thing which is less in the part than in the whole neither befits the dignity of the soul;
6:98
quanto minus majestati Dci? LII. De eo quod dictum est, Poenitet me fecisse ho­ minem (Gen. VI, 6, 7). Divinae Scripturae a terreno et humano sensu ad di­ vinum et coelestem nos erigentes, usque ad ea verba descenderunt, quibus inter se stultissimorum etiam utitur consuetudo. Itaque earum etiam affectionum no­ mina, quas animus noster patitur, quas longissime a Deo esse sejunctas jam qui melius sapit intelligit, non dubitaverunt illi viri per quos locutus est Spiritus san­ ctus, opportunissime in libris ponere. Ut, verbi gra­ tia, quoniam difficillimum est ut homo aliquid vin­ dicet sine ira, vindictam Dei quae omnino sine ista perturbatione fit, iram tamen vocandam judtcave­ runt (a).
那麼,它豈不更不合乎上帝的威嚴麼?五十二、論那句話:「我後悔造了人」(創世記六6、7)。神聖的經文,將我們從屬地屬人的意義提升至屬神屬天的,甚至降至那些連最愚昧的人也在彼此間慣用的言辭。因此,連我們靈魂所受的那些情感——凡今日較有智慧的人都明白它們與上帝相去甚遠——的名稱,那些藉之而有聖靈說話的人,也毫不遲疑地極合宜地置於書卷之中。譬如,既然人極難不帶怒氣而施行懲罰,他們便判定:上帝的報應(其成就全然沒有那種擾動)仍當稱為忿怒。
how much less does it befit the majesty of God? LII. On that which was said, 'It repents me that I made man' (Gen. VI, 6, 7). The divine Scriptures, raising us from an earthly and human sense to the divine and heavenly, descended even to those words which the custom of even the most foolish men uses among themselves. And so the names of even those affections which our soul suffers, which he who is wiser now understands to be very far removed from God, those men through whom the Holy Spirit spoke did not hesitate most opportunely to place in the books. As, for example, since it is most difficult for a man to punish anything without anger, they nevertheless judged that the vengeance of God—which is done altogether without that perturbation—should be called anger.
6:99
Item quia conjugis castitatem zelando viri custodire consueverunt, illam Dei providentiam per quam præcipitur atque agitur ne anima corrumpatur, et deos alios atque alios sequens quodam modo me­ retricctur, zelum Dei appellaverunt. Sic et manum Dei, vim qua operatur; et pedes Dei, vim qua in om­ nia custodienda 1 et gubernanda pertendit ; et aures Dei vel oculos Dei, vim qua omnia percipit atque in­ telligit; et faciem Dei, vim qua se manifestat atque dignoscitur;
照樣,因為丈夫慣於藉嫉妒來守護妻子的貞潔,他們便把上帝那種護理——藉此吩咐並促成靈魂不受敗壞、不隨從別的又別的神明而在某種意義上行淫——稱為上帝的忌邪。同樣地,「上帝的手」指祂藉以工作的能力;「上帝的腳」指祂藉以伸展至看守並治理萬物的能力;「上帝的耳」或「上帝的眼」指祂藉以知覺並理解萬物的能力;「上帝的臉」指祂藉以顯明自己並被認出的能力;
Likewise, because husbands have been accustomed to guard the chastity of a wife by being jealous, they called that providence of God—by which it is enjoined and brought about that the soul be not corrupted, and, following other and other gods, in a certain manner play the harlot—the jealousy of God. So also the hand of God, the power by which He works; and the feet of God, the power by which He extends to all things to be guarded and governed; and the ears of God or the eyes of God, the power by which He perceives and understands all things; and the face of God, the power by which He manifests Himself and is recognized;
6:100
et caetera in hunc modum, propterea scilicet quia nos ad quos sermo fit, et manibus so­ lemus operari, et pedibus incedere, et quo fert ani­ mus pervenire, et auribus atque oculis cæterisque sensibus corporis corporalia percipere, et facie inno­ tescere : et si quid aliud ad hanc tanquam regulam pertinet.
其餘的也照此類推——理由乃是:因為我們這些受言語對之而發的人,慣於用手工作,用腳行走,抵達心靈所帶往之處,並用耳、眼與身體其餘的感官去知覺屬身體之物,又藉臉面被人認識;凡屬這彷彿一條規則之下的,皆然。
and the rest in this manner—for this reason, namely, because we to whom the discourse is addressed are accustomed both to work with our hands, and to walk with our feet, and to arrive whither the mind bears us, and with ears and eyes and the other senses of the body to perceive bodily things, and to become known by the face; and whatever else pertains to this rule, as it were.
6:101
Hoc modo igitur, quoniam mutare coeptum aliquod et in aliud transferre nen facile solemus 2 nisi poenitendo, quanquam divina providentia serena mente intuentibus appareat cuncta certissimo ordine admi­ nistrare, accommodatissime tamen ad humilem huma­ nam intelligentiam3 ea quæ incipiunt esse, neque per­ severant quantum perseveratura sperata sunt, quasi per paenitentiam Dei dicuntur ablata. LIII. De auro et argento quod Israelitæ ab Ægyptiis at­ ceperunt. i.
因此,照這樣式:既然我們不慣於輕易改變某件已開始之事、把它轉為別事,除非藉著後悔——雖然對那些以清明之心瞻視的人,神聖的護理顯得以至為確定的秩序管理萬物——然而,為極合宜地遷就卑微的人的悟性,那些開始存在、卻不如所盼望的那般長久持存之物,便彷彿是藉著上帝的後悔而被說成除去了。五十三、論以色列人從埃及人所得的金銀。一、
In this manner, therefore, since we are not accustomed easily to change something once begun and to transfer it to another thing, except by repenting—although to those who behold with a serene mind, divine providence appears to administer all things in a most certain order—yet most fittingly, in accommodation to lowly human understanding, those things which begin to be, and do not persevere as long as they were hoped to be about to persevere, are said, as it were, through the repentance of God, to be taken away. LIII. On the gold and silver which the Israelites received from the Egyptians. 1.
6:102
Quisquis dnorum Testamentorum dispensatio­ nee, pro temporum congruentia, generis humani di­ ligenter ætatibus distributas intuetur, satis, quantum existimo, intelligit quid proprie priori attali generis humani, quid posteriori conveniat. Divina enim pro­ videntia pulchre omnia moderante, ita universa ge­ nerationum series ab Adam usque ad finem saeculi ad­ ministratur, tanquam unius hominis a pueritia usque ad senectutem temporis sui tractum aetatis gradibus terminantis. Et ideo virtotum etiam gradus in mori­ bus, donec veniatur ad summam hominis perfectam­ que virtutem, oportet eum distinguere, qui divinis Jectionibus pium animum intendit :
凡殷勤瞻視這兩約之施設——它們按人類的各階段、依時代的合宜而分配——的人,據我判斷,便充分明白甚麼固然屬於人類較早的境況,甚麼屬於較後的。因為神聖的護理既美好地治理萬物,那整個世代的接續,從亞當直到世代的末了,都被管理,彷彿是一個人一生時光的展延、藉其階段從童年直終於老年。因此,凡以虔誠之心專注於神聖教訓的人,就當在品德中區分諸德的等級,直到人達致至高而完全的德:
Whoever diligently beholds the dispensations of the two Testaments, distributed according to the ages of the human race in keeping with the fitness of the times, understands sufficiently, as I judge, what belongs properly to the earlier estate of the human race, and what to the later. For as divine providence beautifully governs all things, the whole series of generations, from Adam even to the end of the age, is administered as though it were the stretch of time of one man, terminating his ages by their steps from boyhood even to old age. And therefore it behooves him who bends a devout mind upon the divine lessons to distinguish the very grades of virtues in morals, until one comes to the highest and perfect virtue of man:
6:103
ne forte cum in­ venerit aliquando parvis parva, aliquando majora ma­ joribus imperari, reputans in comparatione majo­ rum 1 peccata esse illa quæ minora sunt, non arbi­ tretur decuisse ut talia Deus bominibus imperaret. Sed nunc de virtutum gradibus nimis longum est dis­ putare. Verumtamen quod ad presentem quaestio­ nem discutiendam salis est, quantum ad decipiendum attinet, summa et perfecta virtus est neminem deci­ pere, atque illud exhibere quod dictum est, Sit in ore vestro, Eat, est; Non, non (Matth. v, 37). Sed quia hoc cis imperatum est, quibus jam regnum coelorum pro­ missum est; magna autem virtus est hæc implere ma­ jora, quibus debetur hoc præmium;
免得或許當他發覺有時較小之事被吩咐給小者,有時較大之事被吩咐給大者,便把那些較小之事與較大者相比而算為罪,因而不認為上帝把這樣的事吩咐給人乃是合宜的。但如今要辯論諸德的等級則太過冗長。然而,就足以討論眼前問題而論——就關乎欺騙而論——至高而完全的德乃是不欺騙任何人,並實行所說之言:「你們的話,是就說是,不是就說不是」(馬太福音五37)。但因為這是吩咐給那些已蒙應許得天國之人的;而完成這些較大之事——這獎賞正該歸與它們——乃是大德;
lest perhaps, when he has found that sometimes small things are commanded to the small, sometimes greater things to the greater, reckoning those things which are lesser to be sins in comparison with the greater, he should not judge that it was fitting for God to command such things to men. But now it is too long to dispute concerning the grades of virtues. Nevertheless, so far as suffices for discussing the present question—as far as pertains to deceiving—the highest and perfect virtue is to deceive no one, and to exhibit that which was said, 'Let it be in your mouth, Yea, yea; Nay, nay' (Matt. V, 37). But because this was commanded to those to whom already the kingdom of heaven has been promised; and it is a great virtue to fulfill these greater things, to which this reward is due;
6:104
Regnum enim cas- lorum vim patitur, et qui vim faciunt, diripiunt illud (Id. XI, 12) : quærendum est qui bus gradibus ad istam summitatem perfectionemque veniatur : in quibus uti­ que gradibus inveniuntur iili, quibus adhuc terrenum regnum promittebatur, quo promisso tanquam par­ vuli præluderent, et ab uno Deo', qui est omnium . Dominus, interim terrenis gaudiis, quibus adhuc in­ hiabant, impetratis, inde proficientes et spiritu cre­ scentes 3 audcrent etiam sperare coelestia. Sicut ergo summa ei prope divina virtus est, neminem decipere; sic ultimum vitium est, quemlibet decipere.
「天國是努力進入的,努力的人就得著了」(馬太福音十一12):於是就當追問,人是藉哪些等級達到這頂峰與完全的;在這些等級中,必定也有那些至今仍蒙應許得地上國度的人,藉這應許,他們如同孩童般作預備性的操練,並暫時從那位獨一、萬有之主的上帝手中,得著他們仍渴慕的屬地喜樂之後,便由此長進、在靈裡增長,甚至敢盼望屬天之事。因此,正如至高而幾近神聖的德是不欺騙任何人,照樣,最末的惡便是欺騙任何一人。
'For the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and they who do violence seize it' (Matt. XI, 12): it must be inquired by what grades one comes to this summit and perfection; among which grades are surely found those to whom hitherto an earthly kingdom was being promised, by which promise, as little ones, they might make preliminary play, and, having in the meantime obtained from the one God—who is Lord of all—the earthly joys after which they still gaped, thence advancing and growing in spirit, they might dare even to hope for heavenly things. As therefore the highest and well-nigh divine virtue is to deceive no one, so the last vice is to deceive anyone whatsoever.
6:105
Ab hoc ultimo vitio ad illam summam virtutem tendentibus gradus est, neminem quidem vel amicum, vel igno­ tum, sed tamen inimIcuM aliquando decipere. Unde etiam illud a poeta dictum prope jam proverbii con­ suetudinem obtinuit: Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirat? (Æneid.lib. 2 v.390.) Sed quoniam et ipse hostis potest plerumque injuste decipi, veluti cum pactum aliquod fit de temporali pace, quas inducias vocant, et non servatur fides, et cætera talia; multo est purgatior summaeque illi virtuti propinquior, qui quanquam velit hostem de­ cipere, non eum tamen decipit nisi auctoritate di­ vina.
從這最末的惡,朝向那至高的德,對那些正趨向之人而言,有一個等級:就是有時去欺騙——不是朋友,也不是陌生人,乃是仇敵。因此那詩人的話幾乎也取得了諺語的通用地位:「詭計還是勇武,對仇敵誰會計較?」(《埃涅阿斯紀》卷二390行)。但既然連仇敵本身也大多可能被不義地欺騙——譬如當人立了關乎暫時和平的某種盟約(他們稱之為停戰),卻不守信,以及其餘這類事——那麼,一個人雖或願欺騙仇敵,卻除非憑神聖的權柄便不欺騙他,這人就遠更純潔、更接近那至高的德。
From this last vice, toward that highest virtue, for those who are tending, there is a grade: to deceive at some time not indeed a friend, nor a stranger, but nevertheless an enemy. Whence also that saying of the poet has almost obtained the currency of a proverb: 'Deceit or valor, who would ask in an enemy?' (Aeneid, bk. 2, v. 390). But since the enemy himself can for the most part be unjustly deceived—as when some pact is made concerning a temporal peace, which they call a truce, and faith is not kept, and other such things—much purer and nearer to that highest virtue is he who, although he may wish to deceive an enemy, nevertheless does not deceive him except by divine authority.
6:106
Deus enim novit vel solus, vel certe longe ex­ cellentius quam homines atque sincerius, qua quisque paena præmiove sit dignus. i. Quapropter Deus quidem per seipsum neminem decipit; est enim Pater Veritatis : et Veritas, et Spi­ ritus Veritatis : dignis tamen digna distribuens (quo­ niam hoc quoque pertinet ad justitiam et veritatem), utitur animis pro meritis et dignitatibus, quae sunt in gradibus earum, ut si quisquam dignus est decipi , non solum per se ipsum eum non decipiat, sed ne­ que per talem hominem, qui jam congruenter dili­ git, et custodire persistit, Sit in ore vestro, Est, est ; Non, non; neque per angelum, cui nou convenit per­ sona fallaciæ :
因為上帝知道——或是唯獨祂知道,或至少遠比人更卓越、更真純地知道——各人配受甚麼刑罰或獎賞。一、因此,上帝藉祂自己確實不欺騙任何人;因為祂是真理之父,是真理,又是真理的靈。然而,祂將配得之物分給配得之人——既然這也屬乎公義與真理——祂便按眾靈魂的功過與尊卑(這些在它們的各等級中)而使用它們,以致:若有人配受欺騙,祂不僅不藉祂自己欺騙他,也不藉這樣的人欺騙他,就是那已合宜地愛慕、並持守「你們的話,是就說是,不是就說不是」的人;也不藉天使欺騙他,因為虛謊的角色不適合天使:
For God knows—either alone, or at least far more excellently than men and more sincerely—by what punishment or reward each one is worthy. 1. Wherefore God indeed through Himself deceives no one; for He is the Father of Truth, and Truth, and the Spirit of Truth. Yet distributing worthy things to the worthy—since this too pertains to justice and truth—He uses souls according to their merits and dignities, which are in the grades of them, so that if anyone is worthy to be deceived, He deceives him not only not through Himself, but also not through such a man as already fittingly loves and persists in guarding, 'Let it be in your mouth, Yea, yea; Nay, nay'; nor through an angel, to whom the person of falsehood does not befit:
6:107
sed aut per talem hominem, qui non­ dum se hujusmodi cupiditatibus exuit; aut per talem augelum , qui pro suæ voluntatis perversitate vei ad vindictam peccatorum, vel ad exercitationem purga­ tionemque eorum qui secundum Deum renascuntur, in infimis naturae gradibus ordinatus est. Legimus enim deceptum regem (a) falso vaticinio pseudoprophc­ tarum : et ita legimus, ut neque sine divino judicio factum inveniamus, quoniam dignus erat illc sic dc­ cipi; neque per euin angelum, quem deceptionis of­ ficium suscipere non deceret ; sed per angelum erro­ ris, qui sibi ultro tales partes imponi cum Letitia po­ stulavit (III Reg. XXII. 6-36).
乃是或藉這樣的人,就是尚未脫去這類貪慾的人;或藉這樣的天使,就是因自己意志的乖僻,被安置在本性最低等級中的天使,或為懲罰罪惡,或為操練並潔淨那些照上帝而重生之人。因為我們讀到有一個王被假先知的謬妄預言所欺騙;而我們這樣讀,就發覺此事並非沒有神聖的審判而成就,因為那人配受這樣的欺騙;且非藉那不宜承擔欺騙職分的天使,乃是藉一個謬妄的靈,就是甘願自求、歡然求把這樣的角色加在自己身上的(列王紀上二十二6–36)。
but either through such a man as has not yet stripped himself of desires of this kind; or through such an angel as, on account of the perversity of his own will, has been ordered in the lowest grades of nature, either for the punishment of sins, or for the exercise and purgation of those who are reborn according to God. For we read of a king deceived by the false prophecy of the pseudo-prophets; and we so read it that we find it not done without divine judgment, since that man was worthy to be thus deceived; nor through that angel whom it would not befit to undertake the office of deception; but through an angel of error, who of his own accord demanded with gladness that such parts be imposed upon him (III Kings XXII, 6-36).
6:108
Quibusdam enan Scri­ pturarum locis apertius aliquid exponitur, quod dili­ gens et pius lector etiam in aliis locis, in quibus minus aperitur, intelligat. Deus enim noster sic ad salutem animarum divinos libros Spiritu sancto moderatus est, ut non solum manifestis pascere, sed etiam obscuris exercere nos vellet. Ex hac igitur ineffabili atque su­ blimi rerum administratione, quae fit per divinam pro­ videntiam, quasi transcripta est naturalis lex in ani­ mam rationalem, ut in ipsa vite hujus conversationo moribusque terrenis homincs talium distributionum imagines servent. Hinc est quod judex damnatum per­ cutere indignum sua persona et nefarium judicat:
因為在經上某些段落中,有些事被更明白地闡述,好使殷勤而敬虔的讀者,也能在其他較不明白的段落中領悟它。因為我們的上帝為了眾靈魂的救恩,如此藉聖靈掌管神聖的書卷,以致祂不僅願以明白之事餵養我們,也願以隱晦之事操練我們。因此,從這藉神聖護理而成就的、不可言喻而崇高的萬物管理中,一條自然律彷彿被謄寫入理性的靈魂,好使人在此生的行事與屬地的品德中,得以持守這類分配的影像。因此,一個審判官便判定親手擊打被定罪者乃有損其身分且是可憎的:
For in certain passages of the Scriptures something is more openly expounded, so that the diligent and pious reader may understand it also in other passages in which it is less open. For our God has so, for the salvation of souls, governed the divine books by the Holy Spirit, that He willed not only to feed us with what is manifest, but also to exercise us with what is obscure. From this ineffable and sublime administration of things, therefore, which takes place through divine providence, a natural law has, as it were, been transcribed into the rational soul, so that in the very conduct of this life and in earthly morals, men may keep the images of such distributions. Hence it is that a judge judges it unworthy of his person and heinous to strike the condemned:
6:109
ejus tamen jussu hoc facit carnifex, qui pro sua cupidi­ tate sic ordinatus est in officio, ut percutiat legunt moderatione damnatum, qui posset etiam innocentem sua crudelitate percutere. Nam neque per se ipsum hoc judex facit, neque per principem vel advocatum, aut aliquem in officio suo, cui tale ministerium non convenienter imponitur. Hinc est etiam quod irratio­ nalibus animantibus utimur ad eas res quas per ho­ mines agi nefarium est. Nam utique dignus est fur mor- SII lacerari : id tamen homo non per se ipsum agii, aut per filium, aut per domesticum, aut etiam per fa­ mulum suum ; sed per canem, quam bestiam talia fa­ cere pro naturæ suæ gradibus decet.
然而,行刑者卻奉他的命令行此事,這行刑者按自己的慾望被安置在那職分上,好使他以律法的節制擊打被定罪者——他本可憑自己的殘忍甚至擊打無辜之人。因為審判官既不藉他自己行此事,也不藉官長或辯護士,或他職分內任何不宜被交付這類差役的人。因此也是這樣:我們使用無理性的牲畜去做那些若由人來做便是可憎的事。因為賊子固然配受被口撕咬;然而人卻不藉他自己去做,也不藉他的兒子、家人,甚至不藉他的僕人,乃是藉一隻狗——這獸按其本性的等級適於做這樣的事。
yet at his command the executioner does this, who, according to his own desire, is so ordered in that office that he may strike the condemned with the moderation of the law—he who could even strike an innocent man by his own cruelty. For neither through himself does the judge do this, nor through a magistrate or advocate, or anyone in his office to whom such a ministry is not fittingly imposed. Hence it is also that we use irrational animals for those things which it is heinous to have done by men. For surely a thief is worthy to be torn by the mouth; yet a man does not do this through himself, nor through his son, nor through a household member, nor even through his servant, but through a dog, which beast it befits to do such things according to the grades of its nature.
6:110
Cum igitur quos­ dam pati aliquid deceat, quod alios facere non de­ ceat; ministeria quædam sunt media, quibus digna injunguntur officia; ut eis utens ipsa justitia, non so­ lum talia pali quemque imperet, qualia pati eum de­ cet, sed etiain iis facientibus, quos talia facere non minus decet. Quapropter cum et Ægyptii dccepiione digni essent, et populus Israel pro illa ætate generis humani in tali adhuc gradu morum constitutns esset, ut non indigne hostem deciperet;
既然如此,凡是有些人適合承受、而別人卻不適合施行的事,便有某些居間的服事,藉以委派合宜的職分;使得公義本身運用這些服事,不僅命令各人承受他所應承受的事,也藉那施行者施行——因為他們同樣適合施行這樣的事。因此,埃及人既然應受欺哄,而以色列百姓按人類當時的世代仍處於這樣的道德階段,以致他們欺哄仇敵並非不當;
Since, therefore, it is fitting for some to suffer something which it is not fitting for others to do, there are certain intermediate ministries by which fitting duties are enjoined; so that Justice itself, using them, not only commands that each suffer such things as it is fitting for him to suffer, but also does so through those who do them, whom it is no less fitting to do such things. Wherefore, since the Egyptians were worthy of deception, and the people of Israel, on account of that age of the human race, were still established in such a degree of morals that they might not unworthily deceive an enemy;
6:111
factum est ut ju­ bcret Deus, vel potius pro illorum cupidilalc permit­ teret, ut vasa aurca et argentea, quibus adhuc ter­ reni regni I appetitores inhiabant, et peterent ab Ægyptiis non reddituri, et acciperent quasi reddituri (Exod. III, 22). Quam et mercedem tam diuturni la­ buris atque operis pro talium animarum gradu non in­ justam Deus esse voluit, et poenam illorum quos di­ gne fecit amittere id quod reddere debuerunt. Nou itaque Deus deceptor est, quod credere nefarium et impium esse quis non intelligat ? aed meritorum et personarum justissimus distributor, faciens quædam per se ipsum, quæ illo solo digna sunt. eique soli conveniunt ;
於是神吩咐,或更確切地說,是因他們的貪慾而允許,他們向埃及人索取金銀器皿——那些貪戀地上國度的人仍垂涎這些器皿——並無意歸還,卻裝作要歸還地領受(出三22)。神願意這作為如此長久勞苦與工作的工價,按這樣的靈魂的階段而言並非不公;也作為對那些埃及人的刑罰,使他們理當失去所當償還之物。所以,神絕非欺哄者——誰若這樣相信,豈不知這是邪惡不敬的嗎?——祂乃是功過與位分最公正的分配者,親自成就某些唯獨配得於祂、唯獨適合於祂的事,
it came about that God commanded, or rather permitted on account of their desire, that they should ask from the Egyptians the gold and silver vessels—for which the seekers of an earthly kingdom still gaped—with no intention of returning them, and receive them as though they would return them (Exod. 3:22). And God willed that this should be a wage of such long labor and toil, not unjust for the degree of such souls, and a penalty for those Egyptians whom he deservedly made to lose what they ought to have repaid. God, therefore, is not a deceiver—which whoever should believe, who does not understand it to be wicked and impious?—but the most just distributor of merits and of persons, doing certain things through himself which are worthy of him alone and befit him alone;
6:112
sicuti est illuminare animas, et se ipsum eis ad perfruendum præbendo v sapientes beatasque praslarc : alia per servientem sibi creaturam, inte gerrimis legibus pro meritis ordinatam , quædam eo­ rum jubens, quædam permittens, usque ad passe­ rum administrationem, sicut Dominus in Evangelio dicit, et usque ad feni decorem, usque ad numerum etiam capillorum nosirorum divina providentia per­ tendente atque veniente (Matth. x , 29 , 50, et Luc. XII , 27, 28). De qua etiam dictum cst : Pertendit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter (Sap. VIII ,1). 3.
諸如光照眾靈,並藉將自己賜給他們享受,使他們有智慧且蒙福;而祂藉那服事祂、按功勞以至完善律法所安排的受造物,成就別的事,命定其中某些、允許其中某些,甚至下及麻雀的治理,正如主在福音書中所說,也下及草的華美,甚至下及我們頭髮的數目,神的護理都達到並臨及(太十29–30;路十二27–28)。論到此也記著說:它從這端到那端大有能力地達到,並溫柔地安排萬事(智八1)。
such as it is to illuminate souls, and, by offering himself to them for their enjoyment, to make them wise and blessed; while he does other things through the creature that serves him, ordered by the most perfect laws according to merits, commanding some of these things and permitting others, even down to the governance of the sparrows, as the Lord says in the Gospel, and even to the beauty of the grass, even to the number of our very hairs, the divine providence reaching and coming (Matt. 10:29–30; Luke 12:27–28). Of which it is also said: It reaches mightily from end to end, and orders all things sweetly (Wis. 8:1).
6:113
Quod autem per animarum ministeria suis legi­ bus servientia Deus puaiat, et digne digna supplicia retribuat, cum ipse tranquillissimus maneat, aper­ tissime ita scriptum est: Ipsum quoque qui puniri non debeat, condemnare, exterum æstimas 1 a tua virtute. Virtus enim tua justitiæ initium eat ; et ob hoc quod omnium Dominus es, omnibus te parcere facis. Vir­ tutem enim tu ostendis, qui non crederis esse in virtute consummatus, sed iniia qui sciunt audaciam traducis. Tu autem Dominus virtutum , cum tranquillitate judi­ cas, et cum magna reverentia disponis noa ( Id. XII, 15-18). 4.
至於神藉那服事祂律法的眾靈之服事施行刑罰,並按合宜的報應施行合宜的懲治,而祂自己卻仍極其安寧,這事最清楚地記著說:「祢甚至以定罪那不該受罰之人為與祢的能力不合。因為祢的能力是公義的根源;正因祢是萬有的主,祢便使自己饒恕眾人。祢顯明祢的能力,是在人不信祢的能力已臻圓滿之時,而在知曉的人中祢揭露他們的狂妄。但祢,萬能的主,以安寧施行審判,以極大的敬慎安排我們」(智十二15–18)。
But that God punishes through the ministries of souls serving his laws, and requites fitting punishments fittingly, while he himself remains most tranquil, is written most plainly thus: 「You even count it foreign to your power to condemn one who does not deserve to be punished. For your power is the beginning of justice; and because of this, that you are Lord of all, you cause yourself to spare all. For you show your power when you are not believed to be perfect in power, and among those who know it you expose their boldness. But you, Lord of powers, judge with tranquility, and dispose us with great reverence」 (Wis. 12:15–18).
6:114
Item quod primo in terrenis rebus fit gradus ad cœlestem justitiam, quæ jam firmioribus' imperatur, Dominus ostendit , cum ait : Si in alieno fideles non fuistis, vestrum quis dabit vobis (Luc. XVI, 12)? Et quod pro suis gradibus animæ doceantur, et ipse Dominus demonstrat dicens: Multa habeo vobis dicere; sed nunc non potestis portare illa (Joan. XVI, 12). Et Apostolus, cum ait: Ego, fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritualibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Luc vobis polum dedi, non escam; neque enim poteratis; sed neque adhuc potestis; adhuc enim estis carnales (I Cor. III, 1,2).
同樣,在地上的事上先邁出一步,趨向那如今吩咐給更堅強之人的屬天公義,主指明這事說:你們在別人的事上若不忠心,誰還把你們自己的給你們呢?(路十六12)而眾靈是按其階段受教的,主自己也表明說:我還有好些事要告訴你們,但你們現在擔當不了(約十六12)。使徒也說:弟兄們,我從前對你們說話,不能把你們當作屬靈的,只得把你們當作屬肉體的。我用奶餵你們,不是用飯,因為那時你們不能吃;就是如今還是不能,因為你們仍是屬肉體的(林前三1–2)。
Likewise, that a first step is made in earthly things toward heavenly justice, which is now commanded to the stronger, the Lord shows when he says: If you have not been faithful in what is another's, who will give you what is your own? (Luke 16:12). And that souls are taught according to their degrees, the Lord himself also demonstrates, saying: I have many things to say to you, but now you cannot bear them (John 16:12). And the Apostle, when he says: I, brethren, could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal. I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not able; nor indeed are you yet able, for you are still carnal (1 Cor. 3:1–2).
6:115
Quod enim in istis secundum gradus suos actum est, hoc in universo genere humano agi cognoscimus, ut alia carnali populo, alia spirituali, pro temporum congruentia juberentur. Non ergo mirum si hostem decipi dignum a decipere jussi sunt, qui erant adbuc digni bostem decipere. Non enim jam erant idonei quibus diceretur, Diligite inimicos vestros; sed talcs erant quibus tantummodo dici oporteret %, Diliges proximum tuum, et oderis inimi­ cum tuum (Matth v, 44, 43). Adbuc enim ille pro­ simus quam late intciligendus esset, non erat tem­ poris tradere. Inchoatio ergo quædam facta cst sub pædagogo, ut magistro perfectio servaretur :
因為在這些事上按其階段所行的,我們認得也照樣行於全人類,以致有些事按時代的相宜吩咐屬肉體的百姓,別的事吩咐屬靈的百姓。所以,那仍配欺哄仇敵的人被命令去欺哄一個應受欺哄的仇敵,並不足為奇。因為他們還不配得聽人對他們說:要愛你們的仇敵;他們乃是那種只配聽人對他們說的:要愛你的鄰舍,恨你的仇敵(太五44、43)。因為那時還不是傳授「鄰舍」當如何廣義理解的時候。於是有某種開端在啟蒙師之下開始,使圓滿存留給師傅:
For what was done in these matters according to their degrees, we recognize is done in the whole human race, so that some things were commanded to the carnal people, others to the spiritual, according to the fitness of the times. It is therefore no wonder if those who were still worthy to deceive an enemy were commanded to deceive an enemy worthy of deception. For they were not yet fit persons to whom it should be said, Love your enemies; but they were such that it was fitting to say to them only, You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy (Matt. 5:44, 43). For it was not yet the time to hand down how broadly that 'neighbor' was to be understood. A certain beginning, therefore, was made under the pedagogue, so that perfection might be reserved for the master:
6:116
cum tamen idem Deus, et pædagogum parvulis dederit, legem illata scilicet per famulum suum ; et magi­ strum grandioribus 3, id est, Evangelium per Uni­ cum suum. LIV. De eo quod scriptum est, Mihi autem adhaere­ re Deo bonum est (Psal. LXXII, 28). Omne quod est, aut codem modo semper est, nut non. Et omnis anima omni corpore melior est. Me­ lius est enim omne quod vivificat, quam id quod vivificatur : corpus autem ab anima vivificari, non a corpore animam, ncmo ambigit 1. Quod autem cor­ pus non est, et tamen aliquid est, aut anima est, ant ea melius aliquid. Deterius enim omni corpore nibil est: quia et si materiam quis dixerit, unde ipsurn corpus fit ;
然而,同一位神既賜啟蒙師給幼小者——即藉祂僕人所賜的那律法——又賜師傅給長大者,就是藉祂的獨生子所賜的福音。第五十四題。論所記之言:但我親近神是與我有益(詩七十二28)。凡存在之物,或恆常同一模式地存在,或不然。且凡靈都勝於凡體。因為凡賦予生命者都勝於那被賦予生命者;沒有人懷疑身體是被靈賦予生命,而非靈被身體賦予生命。但那不是身體、卻仍是某物者,或是靈,或是勝過靈的某物。因為沒有什麼比一切身體更低下;因為即使有人稱那身體所由造成的質料,
since nevertheless the same God both gave a pedagogue to the little ones—namely that law, through his servant—and a master to the greater ones, that is, the Gospel, through his Only-begotten. LIV. On what is written: But for me to cling to God is good (Ps. 72:28). Everything that is, either always is in the same manner, or is not. And every soul is better than every body. For everything that gives life is better than that which is given life; and no one doubts that the body is given life by the soul, not the soul by the body. But that which is not a body, and yet is something, is either a soul or something better than it. For nothing is worse than every body; because even if someone should call it matter, from which the body itself is made,
6:117
recte, quoniam caret omni specie, nihil dicitur. Rursus inter corpus et animam, quod melius sit corpore, deterius anima, nou invenitur. Si quid cuirn esset medium, aut vivificaretur ab anima , aut vivificarct animam, aut neutrum : aut vivificaret corpus, aut vivificaretur a corpore, aut neutrum. At quidquid vivificatur ab anima, corpus eat: si quid autem vivificat animam, melius est quam anima. Rursum quo vivificatur corpus, anima est : quod vivificatur a corpore, nibil est. Neutrum vero, id est, nullius vitæ indigens I nullamque vitam tribuens, aut omnino nihil est, aut aliquid et corpore et anima melius. Sed utrum quid tale sit in rerum natura, alia quaestio cst.
那質料既缺乏一切形式,理當被稱為虛無。再者,在身體與靈之間,找不到比身體更佳、卻比靈更低下之物。因為若有某中間物,它或被靈賦予生命,或賦予靈生命,或兩者皆非;或賦予身體生命,或被身體賦予生命,或兩者皆非。但凡被靈賦予生命者,都是身體;若有物賦予靈生命,則它勝過靈。又,那賦予身體生命者,乃是靈;那被身體賦予生命者,乃是虛無。至於「兩者皆非」者——即不需任何生命、也不賦予任何生命者——或全然是虛無,或是勝過身體與靈二者之物。但在萬物本性中是否有此類物,則是另一個問題。
rightly, since it lacks all form, it is called nothing. Again, between body and soul, nothing is found that is better than body yet worse than soul. For if there were something intermediate, it would either be given life by the soul, or give life to the soul, or neither; either give life to a body, or be given life by a body, or neither. But whatever is given life by the soul is a body; and if anything gives life to the soul, it is better than the soul. Again, that by which the body is given life is soul; what is given life by the body is nothing. But the 'neither'—that is, needing no life and bestowing no life—is either altogether nothing, or something better than both body and soul. But whether any such thing exists in the nature of things is another question.
6:118
Nunc interim ratio comperit nibil inter corpus et animam esse, quod sit corpore me-. lius, anima deterius. Quod autem est omni anima melius , id Deum dicimus (a); cui, quisquis cum intelligit, junctus est. Qnod enim intelligitur verum est, nec omne quod creditur verum est. Quidquid autem verum est, atque a sensibus et a mente se­ junctum est, credi tantum, non tamen sentiri aut Intelligi potest. Deo igitur junctum est quod intelligit Deum. Intelligit autem rationalis anima Deum. Nam intelligit quod semper ejusmodi est, neque ullam patitur mutationem. At et corpus per tempus et locos, et anima ipsa rationalis, quod aliquando sa­ piens, aliquando stulta est, mutationem patitur.
如今,同時,理性察覺在身體與靈之間並無比身體更佳、比靈更低下之物。而那勝過凡靈者,我們稱之為神;凡認識祂的人便與祂聯合。因為那被理解之物是真的,然而並非凡被相信之物都是真的。但凡是真的、又與感官及心智相分離之物,只能被相信,卻不能被感知或理解。所以,那理解神者便與神聯合。而理性的靈能理解神。因為它理解那恆常如此、不受任何變化之物。但身體按時間與地點,理性的靈本身也因時而有智慧、時而愚拙,都受變化。
Now, meanwhile, reason discovers that there is nothing between body and soul that is better than body and worse than soul. But what is better than every soul, that we call God; to whom whoever understands him is joined. For what is understood is true, yet not everything that is believed is true. But whatever is true, and is separated from the senses and from the mind, can only be believed, not however perceived or understood. Therefore, what understands God is joined to God. Now the rational soul understands God. For it understands what is always of such a kind and undergoes no change. But both the body, through time and places, and the rational soul itself—in that it is at one time wise, at another foolish—undergo change.
6:119
Quod autem semper eodem modo est, melius profecto est quam id quod non ita est. Nec quidquam est melius rationali anima, nisi Deus. Cum igitur intelligit aliquid quod semper eodem modo sese habet, ipsuin sine dubio intelligit. Hæc autem est ipsa veritas; cui quia intelligendo anima rationalis jungitur, et hoc bonum est animae, recte accipitur id esse quod dictum est, Mihi autem adhærere Deo bonum est. LV. De eo quod scriptum est, Sexaginta sunt reginæ, octoginta concubinæ, et adolescentulæ quarum non est numerus (Cant. VI, 7). Denarius numerus potest significare universitatis scientiam.
但那恆常同一模式者,必定勝過那不如此者。除神之外,沒有什麼勝過理性的靈。所以,當它理解某恆常同一模式而持守的事時,它無疑是理解祂。而這正是真理本身;因為理性的靈藉理解與真理聯合,而這是靈的益處,故理當明白這正是所記之言:但我親近神是與我有益。第五十五題。論所記之言:王后有六十,妃嬪有八十,並有無數的童女(歌六8)。十這個數目能表徵對全體的知識。
But what is always in the same manner is assuredly better than that which is not so. And nothing is better than the rational soul except God. When, therefore, it understands something that always holds itself in the same manner, it doubtless understands him. But this is Truth itself; and because by understanding the rational soul is joined to it, and this is the good of the soul, it is rightly understood that this is what was said: But for me to cling to God is good. LV. On what is written: There are sixty queens, and eighty concubines, and maidens without number (Cant. 6:8). The number ten can signify the knowledge of the whole.
6:120
Quæ si ad interiora et intelligibilia refe­ ratur, quæ senario numero significantur, fit quasi decies sexies, quod est sexaginta : si ad terrena ct sunt, fiunt decies octies, quod est octoginta. Reginae ergo, sunt animae regnantes in intelligibilibus et spiritualibus. Concubinæ, quae mercedem accipiunt terrenorum, de quibus dictum est, Acceperunt mer­ cedem suam (Matth. VI , 2). Adolescentulæ. quarum non est numerus, quarum non est determinata scien­ tia, et diversis dogmatibus periclitari possunt : ut numerus, quod dictum est, significet certam et in­ dubitatam confirmationem scientiæ. LVI. De annis quadraginta sex œdificati templi.
這知識若歸於內在與可理解之物——即以六這數目所表徵者——便如同十乘六,即六十;若歸於屬地與可感之物,便成十乘八,即八十。所以,王后乃是在可理解與屬靈之物中掌權的眾靈。妃嬪乃是領受屬地事物工價的人,論到她們有記載說:他們已經得了他們的賞賜(太六2)。無數的童女,乃是那些沒有確定知識、可能因種種教義而陷於危險的人;如此,如前所說,數目便表徵知識確定而無疑的堅立。第五十六題。論建殿的四十六年。
which, if it is referred to interior and intelligible things—which are signified by the number six—becomes as it were ten times six, which is sixty; if to earthly and sensible things, they become ten times eight, which is eighty. The queens, therefore, are the souls reigning in intelligible and spiritual things. The concubines are those who receive the wage of earthly things, of whom it is said: They have received their reward (Matt. 6:2). The maidens without number are those who have no determined knowledge and can be endangered by diverse teachings; so that number, as was said, signifies the sure and undoubted confirmation of knowledge. LVI. On the forty-six years of the temple's building.
6:121
Sex, novem, duodecim, decem et octo, hrc in unum fiunt 1 quadraginta quinque. Adde ergo ipsum unum , fiunt quadraginta sex : hoc sexies, fiunt ducenta septuaginta sex. Dicitur autem conceptio humana sic procedere et perfici, at primis sex die­ bus quasi lactis habeat similitudinem, sequentibus novem diebus convertatur in sanguinem, deinde duodecim diebus solidetur, reliquis decem et octo diebus formetur usque ad perfecta lineamenta om­ nium membrorum, et hinc jam reliquo tempore usque ad tempus partus magnitudine augeatur. Quadraginta ergo quinque diebus addito uno, quod significat sum­ mam : quia sex et novem et duodecim et decem et octo ht unum coactis, Runt quadraginta quinque:
六、九、十二、十八,這些合為一共成四十五。所以加上那個一,便成四十六;這數乘以六,便成二百七十六。人的成孕據說如此進展並完成:在頭六日彷彿具有奶的相似之形,在其後九日轉化為血,然後在十二日凝固,在餘下十八日成形直到眾肢體完全的輪廓,此後在直到生產之時的餘下時間裡逐漸長大。所以在四十五日上加一,這一表徵總和;因為六與九與十二與十八合為一,便成四十五:
Six, nine, twelve, eighteen—these into one make forty-five. Add therefore the one itself, and they make forty-six; this taken six times makes two hundred seventy-six. Now human conception is said to proceed and be perfected thus: that in the first six days it has, as it were, a likeness of milk; in the following nine days it is converted into blood; then in twelve days it is solidified; in the remaining eighteen days it is formed up to the perfect outlines of all the members; and thence, in the remaining time up to the time of birth, it grows in size. To the forty-five days, therefore, one is added, which signifies the sum; because six and nine and twelve and eighteen brought into one make forty-five:
6:122
addito ergo, ut dictum est, uno, fiunt quadraginta sex. Qui cum fuerint multiplicati per ipsum sena­ rium numerum, qui hujus ordinationis caput tenet, flunt dueenti septuaginta sex : id est, novem menses et sex dies, qui computantur ab octavo calendas aprilis, quo die conceptus Dominus creditur, quia eodem die etiam passus est, usque ad oetavom calen­ das januarias, quo die natus est. Non ergo absurde quadraginta sex annis dicitur fabricatum esse tem­ plum, quod corpus ejns significabat (Joan. n, 20, 21) : ut quot anni fuerunt in fabricatione templi, tot dies fuerint in corporis Dominici perfectione (a). LVII. De centum quinquaginta tribu. piscibus. 1.
所以,如前所說,加一便成四十六。這數若乘以六這數目本身——它居於此安排之首——便成二百七十六;即九個月零六日,這是從四月初一前第八日(三月二十五日)算起,主據信在那日成孕(因祂也在同一日受難),直到一月初一前第八日(十二月二十五日),祂在那日誕生。所以說殿建了四十六年並非荒謬,這殿表徵祂的身體(約二20–21):使得建殿有多少年,成全主身體便有多少日。第五十七題。論一百五十三條魚。
therefore, with one added, as was said, they make forty-six. And when these have been multiplied by the number six itself, which holds the head of this ordering, they make two hundred seventy-six; that is, nine months and six days, which are reckoned from the eighth day before the Kalends of April (March 25), on which day the Lord is believed to have been conceived—because on the same day he also suffered—up to the eighth day before the Kalends of January (December 25), on which day he was born. Therefore, not absurdly is the temple said to have been built in forty-six years, which signified his body (John 2:20–21): so that as many years as there were in the building of the temple, so many days there were in the perfecting of the Lord's body. LVII. On the one hundred fifty-three fishes.
6:123
Omnia vestra, vos autem Christi, Christus autem Dei (I Cor. III, 22, 23). Si a capite numerentur, in­ veniuntur unum, duo, tria, quatuor. Itetn : Caput mulieris vir, caput viri Christus, caput autem Christi Deus (Id. xi, 3). Si eodem modo numerentur, inve­ niuntur similiter unum, duo, tria et quatuor. Porro unum et duo et tria et quatuor simul ducta fiunt decem. Quapropter disciplinam, quae insinuat coa­ ditorem Deum et conditam creaturam, recte signifi­ cat denarius numerus. Et cum corpus perfectum atque inexterminabile subditur anima!
萬有全是你們的,你們是基督的,基督又是神的(林前三22–23)。若從首算起,便得一、二、三、四。同樣:女人的頭是男人,男人的頭是基督,基督的頭是神(林前十一3)。若照樣算,同樣得一、二、三、四。而一與二與三與四相加便成十。因此,十這數目正確地表徵那傳達創立者神與受造之物的教導。當那完全而不朽壞的身體順服於靈——
All things are yours, but you are Christ's, and Christ is God's (1 Cor. 3:22–23). If they are numbered from the head, there are found one, two, three, four. Likewise: The head of the woman is the man, the head of the man is Christ, and the head of Christ is God (1 Cor. 11:3). If they are numbered in the same way, there are likewise found one, two, three, and four. Now one and two and three and four brought together make ten. Wherefore the number ten rightly signifies the teaching which conveys God the founder and the created creature. And when the perfect and imperishable body is made subject to the soul,
6:124
perfectæ atque inexterminabili, rursusque ipsa Subditur Christo, et ille Deo, non tanquam dissimilis aut alterius naturæ, sed tanquam Patri Filius, hoc totum eodein numero denario recte significatur , quod post resurrectionem corporis speratur futurum in æternum. Et fortasse propterea qui conducuntur ad vineam, denarium accipiunt mercedis bonine (Matth. xx, 2). Sicut autem anum et duo et tria et quatuor simul decem fiunt, sic unum et duo et tria et quatuor quater ducta quadraginta fiunt. 2. Si autem quaternarius numerus recte corpus significat, propter quatuor notissimas naturas, quibus constat, siccam et humidam, frigidam et calidam ;
那完全而不朽壞的靈——而這靈本身又順服於基督,基督又順服於神,不是作為不相似或不同性質者,乃是作為子順服於父,這全體正確地以同一個十這數目表徵,這乃是在身體復活之後盼望要永遠如此的。也許正因如此,那些被雇去葡萄園的人領受一個銀幣為美好的工價(太二十2)。但正如一與二與三與四合為十,照樣一與二與三與四乘以四便成四十。第二節。若四這數目因身體所由構成的四種最著名的性質而正確地表徵身體,即乾與濕、冷與熱;
—the perfect and imperishable soul—and this soul in turn is made subject to Christ, and he to God, not as unlike or of another nature, but as the Son to the Father, this whole is rightly signified by the same number ten, which after the resurrection of the body is hoped to be forever. And perhaps for this reason those who are hired for the vineyard receive a denarius as good wage (Matt. 20:2). But just as one and two and three and four together make ten, so one and two and three and four multiplied by four make forty. 2. But if the number four rightly signifies the body, on account of the four most well-known natures of which it consists—dry and moist, cold and hot;
6:125
et quod progressio a puncto ad longitudinem , a lon- gitudine ad latitudinem , a latitudine ad altitudinem, soliditatem corporis facit, Quæ rursus quaternario numero continetur : non absurde intelligitur quadra­ genarius numerus temporalem dispensationem signi­ ficare, quai pro salute nostra gusta est, cum Dominus corpus assumpsit, et visibiliter hominibus apparere dignatus est. Unum enim et duo et tria et quatuor, quae significant Creatorem et creaturam, quater ducta, id est, per corpus temporaliter demonstrata, fiunt quadraginta. Nam inter quatuor et quater hoc interest, quod quatur in statu sunt, quater in motu. Ergo ut quatuor referuntur ad corpus, ita quater ad tempus :
又因為從點到長、從長到寬、從寬到高的進展,造成身體的立體性——這又由四這數目所涵括:故將四十這數目理解為表徵那為我們救恩所施行的暫時的安排,並非荒謬,即主取了身體,並俯就顯然地向人顯現。因為一與二與三與四表徵造物主與受造物,乘以四——即藉身體在時間中彰顯——便成四十。因為在「四」與「四次」之間有此區別,即「四」在靜止之態,「四次」在運動之中。所以,正如「四」歸於身體,「四次」便歸於時間:
and because the progression from a point to length, from length to breadth, from breadth to height, makes the solidity of a body—which again is contained by the number four: not absurdly is the number forty understood to signify the temporal dispensation which was carried out for our salvation, when the Lord took on a body and deigned to appear visibly to men. For one and two and three and four, which signify the Creator and the creature, multiplied by four—that is, demonstrated temporally through a body—make forty. For between 'four' and 'four times' there is this difference, that 'four' is in a state of rest, 'four times' in motion. Therefore, as 'four' is referred to the body, so 'four times' to time:
6:126
insinuaturque sacramentum corporaliter et temporaliter gestum, propter eos qui corporum a more implicati erant, et temporibus subditi 1. Quadragena­ rlus ergo numerus, ut dictum est, temporalem ipsam dispensationem non incongrue significare creditur. Et fortasse hoc est quod quadraginta dies Dominus jejunnavit (Matth. iv, 2), sarculi hujus, qnod motu corporum et temporibus agitur, ostendens inopiam: et quadraginta dies post resurrectionem cum discipn­ lis fuit, hanc ipsam illis, eredo, dispensationem tem­ poralem,quam pro salute nostra gessit, insinuans.
並且傳達那在身體上、時間上所施行的奧秘,是為那些纏於身體之愛、又受制於時間的人。所以,如前所說,四十這數目被信為表徵那暫時的安排本身,並非不相宜。也許正因如此,主禁食四十日(太四2),顯明這世界的貧乏,這世界是由身體的運動與時間所推動的;祂復活後又與門徒同在四十日,我相信,是向他們傳達祂為我們救恩所施行的這同一暫時的安排。
and there is conveyed the mystery carried out bodily and temporally, on account of those who were entangled in the love of bodies and subjected to times. The number forty, therefore, as was said, is believed, not incongruously, to signify the temporal dispensation itself. And perhaps this is why the Lord fasted forty days (Matt. 4:2), showing the poverty of this world, which is driven by the motion of bodies and by times; and he was forty days with the disciples after the resurrection, conveying to them, I believe, this very temporal dispensation which he carried out for our salvation.
6:127
Quadragenarius autem numerus , partibus suis, quae illum metiuntur, computatis, usque ad quinquagena­ rium numerum pervenit, idipsum commendans quan­ doquidem ipsae partes, quæ illum metiuntur, aequales inter se sunt : qnia cum æquitate administrata cor­ poralis et visibilis temporaliter aetio perfectionem homini comparat. Quae perfectio, sicut dictum est, denario numero significatur : sicut quadragenarius numerus aequalibus suis partibus in summam redactis denarium numerum parit, quoniam ad quinquagena­ rium, sicut supra dictum est, pervenit. Unum enim quod habent quadraginta quadragies, et duo qnod habent vicies, et quatuor quod habent decies, et quin­ que quod habent octies.
如今,四十這數目,當它那些量度它的部分被計算時,達到五十這數目,正是為著證明這件事,因為那些量度它的部分本身彼此相等;因為在時間中以公平施行的、身體上與可見的行動,為人謀得完全。這完全,如前所說,以十這數目表徵;正如四十這數目,其相等的部分歸為總和,便產生十這數目,因為它如上所說達到五十。因為四十所含的四十個一,所含的二十個二,所含的十個四,所含的八個五,
Now the number forty, when its parts that measure it are reckoned, reaches up to the number fifty, commending this very thing, since the parts themselves that measure it are equal among themselves; because a bodily and visible action, administered temporally with equity, procures perfection for man. This perfection, as was said, is signified by the number ten; just as the number forty, its equal parts being reduced into a sum, produces the number ten, since it reaches to fifty, as was said above. For the one which forty has forty times, and the two which it has twenty times, and the four which it has ten times, and the five which it has eight times,
6:128
et octo quod habent quin­ quies, et decem quod habent qnater, et viginti qnod habent bis , simul ducta fiunt quinquaginta. Nullus enim alius numerus metiri per partes aequales qua­ dragenarium numerum potest, præter hos quos enu­ meravimus, et computatos ad quinquagenarium nu­ merum perduximus. Peractis ergo Dominus quadra­ ginta diebus post resurrectionem cum discipulis suis, id est, commendans eis quod pro nobis temporaliter gesium est , ascendit in caelum : et post alios dece:n dies misit Spiritum sanctum (Act. I, 3, 9, et it, 1-4), quo perficerentur spiritualiter ad invisibilia capienda, qni visibilibus temporalibusque crediderant.
並所含的五個八,所含的四個十,所含的兩個二十,相加便成五十。因為除了我們所列舉、又計算歸至五十這數目的這些之外,沒有別的數目能以相等的部分量度四十這數目。所以,主復活後與門徒同過四十日——即向他們傳達那為我們在時間中所施行的事——之後便升天了;又過了另十日,祂差下聖靈(徒一3、9;二1–4),使那些原先信可見與暫時之物的人,在屬靈上得以成全,以領受不可見之物。
and the eight which they have five times, and the ten which they have four times, and the twenty which they have twice, brought together make fifty. For no other number can measure the number forty by equal parts except those which we have enumerated and, when reckoned up, have brought to the number fifty. Therefore, having completed forty days with his disciples after the resurrection—that is, commending to them what was carried out temporally for us—the Lord ascended into heaven; and after another ten days he sent the Holy Spirit (Acts 1:3, 9; 2:1–4), by whom those who had believed in visible and temporal things might be perfected spiritually for grasping invisible things.
6:129
Ipsis videlicet decem diebus post quos misit Spiritum san­ ctum , eamdem perfmionem quae per Spiritum san­ etum confertur denario numero indicans, qucm qua­ dragenarius computatis æqualibus partibus suis edit, ei fit quinquagenarius : sicut temporali dispensatione cum æquitate administrata pervenitur ad perfectio­ nein, quam denarius numerus significat, qui denarius simul cum quadragenario quinquagenarium facit.
也就是藉那十日,其後祂差下聖靈,以十這數目指明那藉聖靈所賜的同一完全——即四十這數目在其相等部分被計算時所產生的十,這十加於四十便成五十;正如藉那以公平施行的暫時的安排,人達到十這數目所表徵的完全,而這十與四十相合便成五十。
namely by those ten days after which he sent the Holy Spirit, indicating by the number ten the same perfection which is conferred through the Holy Spirit—the ten which the number forty produces when its equal parts are reckoned, and, added to it, becomes fifty; just as by the temporal dispensation administered with equity one arrives at the perfection which the number ten signifies, which ten together with forty makes fifty.
6:130
Ergo quoniam perfectio quæ fit per Spiritum sanctum, quamdiu adhuc in carne ambulamus, quamvis non vivamus carnaliter, cum ipsa dispensatione temporali copulatur, recte videtur quinquagenarius numerus ad Ecctesiam pertinere , sed jam purgatam atque pcr­ fectam, quæ temporalis dispensationis fidem atque æternitatis futuræ spem charitate amplexatur 1, id eSI, quasi quadragenarium numerum denario numero copulans. Hæc autem Ecclesia, ad quam pertinct quinquagenarius numerus, sive quia ex tribus gene­ ribus bominum eligitur, Judæis,et Gentibus, et car­ nalibus Christianis, sive quia sacramento Trinitatis imbuitur, numero quo significatur ter ducto, ad centenarium et quinquagenarium pervenit.
所以,既然那藉聖靈而成的完全——當我們仍在肉身中行走、雖不照肉體而活之時——與那暫時的安排本身相連,五十這數目理當似乎歸於教會,但已是潔淨且完全的教會,她以愛心懷抱那暫時安排的信德與將來永恆的盼望,即彷彿將四十這數目與十這數目相連。而這歸屬五十這數目的教會——或因她是從三種人中揀選出來,即猶太人、外邦人與屬肉體的基督徒,或因她受三位一體之聖禮所薰陶——以其所表徵的數目乘以三,便達到一百五十。
Therefore, since the perfection which comes about through the Holy Spirit—as long as we still walk in the flesh, although we do not live carnally—is coupled with the temporal dispensation itself, the number fifty rightly seems to pertain to the Church, but now purified and perfected, which embraces with charity the faith of the temporal dispensation and the hope of future eternity, that is, as it were coupling the number forty with the number ten. But this Church, to which the number fifty pertains—whether because it is chosen from three kinds of men, Jews and Gentiles and carnal Christians, or because it is imbued with the sacrament of the Trinity—with the number by which it is signified multiplied by three, reaches to one hundred and fifty.
6:131
Quinqua­ ginta enim ter ducta fiunt centum quinquaginta. Quo cum addideris ipsa tria, quia insigne et eminens debet esse quod in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancii lavacro regenerationis abluitur (Matth. XlVIII, 19), fiunt centum quinquaginta tres. Qui numerus piscium invenitur, quia in dexteram partem missa sunt retia ; et ideo magnos (Joan. XXI, 6, 11), id est, perfectos et regno coelorum aptos habet. Nam illa si­ militudo reticuli non in dexteram missi, simul cepit bonos et malos, qui separantur in littore (Matth. SID, 48). Nunc enim intra retia præceptorum et Sacra­ mentorum Dei, in Ecclesia quae nunc est, simul boni malique versantur.
因為五十乘以三便成一百五十。當你加上那三本身——因為那在父、子、聖靈的名下、藉重生的洗而受洗者,理當有別而卓越(太二十八19)——便成一百五十三。這正是所發現的魚的數目,因為網撒在右邊;因此它所得的是大魚(約二十一6、11)——即完全的、配得天國的魚。因為那不撒在右邊的網之比喻,好魚壞魚一同網住,而在岸上被分開(太十三48)。因為如今,在神誡命與聖禮的網內,在現今的教會裡,好人與壞人一同並存。
For fifty multiplied by three makes one hundred fifty. And when you have added the three themselves—because that which is washed in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit in the laver of regeneration ought to be distinguished and eminent (Matt. 28:19)—they make one hundred fifty-three. This is found to be the number of the fishes, because the nets were cast to the right side; and therefore it holds great ones (John 21:6, 11)—that is, perfect ones, fit for the kingdom of heaven. For that likeness of the net not cast to the right caught good and bad together, which are separated on the shore (Matt. 13:48). For now, within the nets of God's precepts and sacraments, in the Church which now is, the good and the bad dwell together.
6:132
Fit I autem separatio in fine culi , Unquam in fine maris, id est, in littore; cum regnant justi primo temporaliter, sicut in Apocalypsi scriptum est , deinde in æternum in illa civitate quæ ibi describitur (Apoc. XII), ubi jam conquiescente dispensatione temporali, quæ quadragenario numero significatur, denarius remanet, quam mercedem sancti qui operantur in vinea percepturi sunt. 3. Potest etiam, si numerus iste consideretur, oc­ currere ad Ecclesiæ sanctitaiem , quæ per Dominnm nostrum Jesum Christum facta est : ut quoniam se­ plenario numero creatura constat, cum ternarius animae et quaternarius corpori tribuitur, susceptio ipsa hominis ducatur ad tria septies.
但那分別是在世代的末了發生,彷彿在海的盡頭,即在岸上;那時義人首先在時間中作王,正如啟示錄所記,然後在那裡所描述的那城中永遠作王(啟二十一),在那裡,暫時的安排——即以四十這數目所表徵者——如今止息,唯留下那十,就是在葡萄園作工的聖徒所要領受的工價。第三節。這數目若加以考量,也可應用於教會的聖潔,這聖潔是藉我們的主耶穌基督而成的:使得受造物既由七這數目構成——即以三歸於靈、以四歸於身體——那對人性的取用便可引至三乘七。
But the separation takes place at the end of the age, as it were at the end of the sea, that is, on the shore; when the just reign first temporally, as is written in the Apocalypse, then forever in that city which is there described (Rev. 21), where, the temporal dispensation now coming to rest—which is signified by the number forty—the ten remains, which the saints who work in the vineyard are to receive as their wage. 3. It can also, if this number is considered, be applied to the holiness of the Church, which was made through our Lord Jesus Christ: so that, since the creature consists of the number seven—when three is assigned to the soul and four to the body—the very assumption of the man may be led to three times seven.
6:133
Quia et Pater misit Filium, et Pater in Filio est, et dono Spiritus sancti de virgine natus est. Et ha'c sunt tria, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus. Septies autem, ipse homo temporali dispensatione susceptus 3, ut fieret sempi­ ternus. Fit ergo summa numeri viginti unum, id est, tria septies. Hæc autem hominis susceptio ad libera­ tionem valuit Ecclesiae, cui caput est (Ephes. v, 23); ut ipsa Ecclesia, propter animam et corpus, in eodem septenario numero reparetur 4. Ducuntur itaquc vi- ginti unum septies, propter eos qui per Dominicum hominem liberantur, et fiunt simul centum quadra­ ginta septem.
因為父既差了子,父又在子裡面,並藉聖靈的恩賜,子由童女而生。而這是三:父、子與聖靈。至於七次,乃是那被暫時安排所取用的人自己,好叫祂成為永存的。所以便成二十一這數目的總和,即三乘七。而這對人性的取用有益於教會的得救,祂乃是教會的頭(弗五23);使得教會本身因靈與身體,得以在這同一個七的數目中被修復。於是二十一乘以七,是為那些藉主的人性得釋放的人,相加便成一百四十七。
Because both the Father sent the Son, and the Father is in the Son, and by the gift of the Holy Spirit he was born of a virgin. And these are three: the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. And seven times: the man himself, assumed by the temporal dispensation, that he might become everlasting. There comes about, therefore, the sum of the number twenty-one, that is, three times seven. And this assumption of the man availed for the liberation of the Church, of which he is the head (Eph. 5:23); so that the Church itself, on account of soul and body, might be restored in the same number seven. And so twenty-one is multiplied by seven, on account of those who are liberated through the Lord's manhood, and they make together one hundred forty-seven.
6:134
Cui additur senarius numerus, signum perfectionis, quia partibus suis, quae illum metiun­ tur, constat, ita ut nihil minus nihilque amplius in. veniatur. Metitur quippe illum unum, quod hahet sexies; et duo, quæ habet ter; et tria, quæ bis habet: quæ simul ducta, unum et duo et tria, sex fiunt. Quod fortasse ad illud etiam sacramentum pertinet , quod Deus sexta die perfecit omnia opera sua (Gen. II, 2). Ad centum ergo et quadraginta septem cum sex ad­ dideris,quod est signum perfectionis , (iuntcenlum quinquaginta tria : qui numerus piscium invenitur, posteaquam jussu Domini in dexteram partem missa sunt retia, ubi peccatores qui ad sinistram pertinent, non inveniuntur. LVIII.
在其上加六這數目,作為完全的記號,因為它由那些量度它的部分所構成,以致找不出絲毫的減少或增添。因為那含於它六次的一量度它,那含於它三次的二,那含於它兩次的三:這些相加——一與二與三——便成六。這也許也關乎那奧秘,即神在第六日成全了祂一切的工(創二2)。所以,當你將六加於一百四十七——即那完全的記號——便成一百五十三:這正是所發現的魚的數目,是在主命令下把網撒在右邊之後,那屬左邊的罪人在其中找不著。第五十八題。
To which is added the number six, a sign of perfection, because it consists of its parts that measure it, so that nothing less and nothing more is found. For the one measures it, which it has six times; and the two, which it has three times; and the three, which it has twice: which, brought together—one and two and three—make six. This perhaps pertains also to that mystery, that God on the sixth day perfected all his works (Gen. 2:2). Therefore, when you have added six to one hundred forty-seven—which is a sign of perfection—they make one hundred fifty-three: which is found to be the number of the fishes, after, at the Lord's command, the nets were cast to the right side, where the sinners who belong to the left are not found. LVIII.
6:135
De Joanne Baptista. 1. Joannes Baptista, considerata scriptura quæ de illo in Evangelio legitur, multis probabilibus docu­ mentis non absurde creditur prophetiae gestare per­ sonam, et eo maxime quod de illo Dominus dicit, Plus quam propheta (Matth. XI, 9). Hic siquidem to­ tius prophetiæ, quae ab exordio generis humani usque ad adventum Domini de Domino facta est, imaginem gestat. Est antem Evangelii persona in ipso Domino, quæ per prophetiam praenuntiabatur, cujus augetur praedicatio per universum orbem terrarum ab ipso Domini adventu : prophelia autem minuitur postquam id quod prænuntiabat advenit. Itaque Dominus dicit: Lex et Prophetœ usque ad Joannem Baptistam;
論施洗約翰。第一節。施洗約翰,考量福音書中所讀關於他的經文,藉許多可信的憑據,被信為擔負預言的位格,並非荒謬,尤其因主論到他說:比先知還大(太十一9)。因為他擔負那全部預言的形像,這預言從人類的起頭直到主的降臨,都是論到主而發的。而福音的位格則在主自己身上,祂是藉預言所預告的,祂的傳講從主降臨那時起便遍及全地增長;而預言在其所預告之事來到之後便減退。所以主說:律法和先知到約翰為止;
On John the Baptist. 1. John the Baptist, considering the Scripture which is read about him in the Gospel, is not absurdly believed, by many probable proofs, to bear the person of prophecy, and this especially because the Lord says of him, More than a prophet (Matt. 11:9). For he bears the image of the whole prophecy which, from the beginning of the human race up to the coming of the Lord, was made concerning the Lord. Now the person of the Gospel is in the Lord himself, who was foretold through prophecy, whose preaching is increased throughout the whole world from the very coming of the Lord; but prophecy is diminished after that which it foretold has come. And so the Lord says: The Law and the Prophets were until John the Baptist;
6:136
abhinc regnum Dei prœdicatur (Luc. XVI. 46). Et Joannes ipse : Illum, inquit, oportet crescere, me autem minui (Joan. III, 30). Quod et diebus quibus nati sunt, et mortibus quibus passi sunt, figuratum est. Nasci­ tur namque Joannes ex quo dies incipiunt minui : nascitur Dominus ex quo dies incipiunt crescere. Ca­ pite ille minuitur, dum occiditur : hie vero attollitur in cruce. Postquam ergo prophetia ipsa in Joanne constituta digito ostendit præsentem, quem venturum ab exordio gcneris humani cecinerat , incipit minui. atque inde crescere praedicatio regni Dei. Et idco baptizavit Joannes in poenitentiam (Matth. III, 11) :
從那時起神的國被傳開了(路十六16)。約翰自己也說:祂必興旺,我必衰微(約三30)。這事在他們出生的日子與他們所受的死上都被預表了。因為約翰生於白晝開始縮短之時,主生於白晝開始增長之時。約翰在其頭上被削減,因他被斬;而那一位卻在十字架上被高舉。所以,那在約翰身上確立的預言,用手指指出那位它從人類起頭便歌詠將要來的那位如今臨在之後,它便開始減退,而神國的傳講從此增長。因此約翰施悔改的洗(太三11):
from that time the kingdom of God is preached (Luke 16:16). And John himself says: He must increase, but I must decrease (John 3:30). Which was figured both in the days on which they were born and in the deaths by which they suffered. For John is born from the point when the days begin to shorten; the Lord is born from the point when the days begin to lengthen. He is diminished at his head, when he is slain; but the other is raised up on the cross. After, therefore, prophecy itself, established in John, showed present with its finger him whom it had sung would come from the beginning of the human race, it begins to diminish, and thence the preaching of the kingdom of God to increase. And therefore John baptized unto repentance (Matt. 3:11):
6:137
finitur enim vetus vita usque ad paenitentiam, atque inde incipit nova. 2. Non autem tantam in iis qui proprie Prophetæ appellati sunt, sed in ipsa Veteris Testamenti histo­ ria prophetia non silcre colligitur ab eis qui pie quæ­ runt, et ad hoec iuvestiganda divinitus adjuvantur. Maxime tamen illis evidentioribus rerum figuris ap­ paret: quod Abel justus a fratre interficitur (Gen. iv, 8), et Dominus a Judæis : quod arca Noe, tanquam in diluvio saeculi Ecclesia gubernatur (Id. VII, 4) : quod Isaac immolandus Deo ducitur, et aries pro illo in sentibus tanquam crucifixus agnoscitur ( Id. XXII, 3-13) :
因為舊生命到悔改為止便終結,新生命從此開始。第二節。但不僅在那些正式被稱為先知的人身上,甚至在舊約歷史本身中,凡敬虔尋求、又蒙神幫助去查考這些事的人,都察覺預言並非緘默。然而它顯明最甚是在那些更明顯的事物預表上:即義人亞伯被弟兄所殺(創四8),主被猶太人所殺;挪亞方舟彷彿教會,在世界的洪水中蒙引導(創七4);以撒被牽去獻與神為祭,一隻公羊代替他被認出纏在荊棘中彷彿被釘十架(創二十二3–13);
for the old life is ended, up to repentance, and thence the new begins. 2. But not only in those who are properly called Prophets, but in the very history of the Old Testament, prophecy is gathered not to be silent, by those who seek piously and are divinely helped to investigate these things. Yet it appears most of all in those more evident figures of things: that the just Abel is killed by his brother (Gen. 4:8), and the Lord by the Jews; that the ark of Noah, as it were the Church, is governed in the flood of the world (Gen. 7:4); that Isaac is led to be sacrificed to God, and a ram in place of him is recognized in the thorns, as it were crucified (Gen. 22:3–13);
6:138
quod in duobus Ahrahae filiis , uno de ancilla, altero delibera, duo Testamenta intelliguntur (Galat . IV, 22-24) : quod duo populi in geminis , Esau scili­ cet ct Jacob, praemonstrantur (Cen. xxv, 23) : quod Joseph a fratribus persecutionem passus, ab alienis 'honoratur (Gen. XXXVII , XLI) ; sicut Dominus Judæis persequentibus, apud Gentes clarificatus est. Lon­ gum est commemorare singula, cum ita concludat Apostolus et dicat: Hœc autem in figura contingebant eis ; scripta sunt autem propter nos, in quos finis sœcu­ lorum devenit (I tor. x , 11).
亞伯拉罕的兩個兒子——一個出於使女,一個出於自主的婦人——表明兩約(加四22–24);雙生子,即以掃與雅各,預示兩個民族(創二十五23);約瑟受弟兄逼迫,卻被外人尊崇(創三十七;四十一)——正如主被猶太人逼迫之時,卻在外邦人中得了榮耀。逐一述說實在太長,因使徒如此作結說:這些事發生在他們身上,是作為預表;記下來是為我們,就是這末世臨到的人(林前十11)。
that in the two sons of Abraham—one from the slave-woman, the other from the free-woman—the two Testaments are understood (Gal. 4:22–24); that two peoples are prefigured in the twins, namely Esau and Jacob (Gen. 25:23); that Joseph, having suffered persecution from his brothers, is honored by strangers (Gen. 37; 41)—just as the Lord, while the Jews persecuted him, was glorified among the Gentiles. It would be long to recount each one, since the Apostle so concludes and says: But these things happened to them in figure, and they were written for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come (1 Cor. 10:11).
6:139
Finis autem sæculorum tanquam sencetus veteris hominis, cum totum genus humanum tanquam unum hominem constitueris, sexta ;etale signatur, qua Dominus venit. Sunt enim æta­ tes sex etiam in uno homine; infamia, pueritia, ado­ lescentia, juventus, gravitas, et senectus . Prima itaque generis humani ætas est ab Adam usque ad Noe. Secunda, a Noe ad Abraham : qui articuli sunt evidentissimi ct notissimi. Tertia, ab Abraham usque ad David : sic enim Matthæus evangelista partitur (Matth. I, 17). Quarta, a David usque ad transmigra­ tionem in Babyloniam. Quinta, a transmigratione in Babyloniam usque ad adventum Domini. Sexta, ab ndventu Domini usque in finem sæouli speranda est:
但世代的末了,彷彿舊人的老年——當你把全人類立為一個人時——是以第六個時期為標記,主在其中降臨。因為即使在一個人身上也有六個時期:嬰兒期、幼年期、少年期、青年期、壯年期與老年期。所以,人類的第一時期是從亞當直到挪亞。第二,從挪亞到亞伯拉罕:這些界標最為明顯而著名。第三,從亞伯拉罕直到大衛:因為福音書作者馬太如此劃分(太一17)。第四,從大衛直到遷徙至巴比倫。第五,從遷徙至巴比倫直到主的降臨。第六,從主的降臨直到世界的末了,是所當盼望的:
But the end of the ages, as it were the old age of the old man—when you have constituted the whole human race as one man—is marked by the sixth age, in which the Lord came. For there are six ages even in one man: infancy, childhood, adolescence, youth, maturity, and old age. And so the first age of the human race is from Adam up to Noah. The second, from Noah to Abraham—which junctures are most evident and well-known. The third, from Abraham up to David: for so the evangelist Matthew divides it (Matt. 1:17). The fourth, from David up to the migration into Babylon. The fifth, from the migration into Babylon up to the coming of the Lord. The sixth, from the coming of the Lord up to the end of the world, is to be hoped for:
6:140
qua exterior homo tanquam senectute corrumpitur, qui etiam vetus dicitur, et interior renovatur de die in diem (n Cor. iv, 16). Inde requies sempiterna est, quæ significatur sabbato . Huic rei congruit quod homo sexto die factus cst ad imaginem et similitudinem t)ci (Gcn. I, 27). Nemo autem ignorat hominum vi­ tam jam aliquid administrantem cognitione et actione fulciri. Nam et actio temeraria est sine cognitione, et sine actione ignava cognitio. Sed prima vita Iro­ mitris , cui nulla administratio recte creditur, quin­ que sensibus corporis dedita est; qui sunt visus, auditus, olfactus, gustus, tactus.
在其中,外體彷彿因老年而朽壞——他也被稱為舊人——而內心卻一天新似一天(林後四16)。此後便是永遠的安息,這安息以安息日為表徵。與此相符的是,人在第六日照神的形像與樣式被造(創一27)。如今無人不知,人的生命當它已在治理某事時,是由知識與行動所支撐。因為沒有知識的行動是輕率的,沒有行動的知識是懶惰的。但人的第一段生命,理當不歸屬任何治理,乃是委於身體的五官,即視、聽、嗅、味、觸。
in which the outer man, as it were, is corrupted by old age—he who is also called the old man—and the inner is renewed from day to day (2 Cor. 4:16). Thence is everlasting rest, which is signified by the Sabbath. To this it accords that man was made on the sixth day in the image and likeness of God (Gen. 1:27). Now no one is unaware that the life of men, when it is already administering something, is supported by knowledge and action. For action without knowledge is rash, and knowledge without action is idle. But the first life of man, to which no administration is rightly attributed, is given over to the five senses of the body, which are sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch.
6:141
Et ideo duæ primæ ætates generis humani denis generationibus definium­ tur, tanquam infantia et pucritia ; quinario scilicet geminata , quoniam gencratio utroque sexu propaga­ tur. Sunt ergo generationes decem ab Adam usque ad Noc, et inda usquc ad Abraham aliæ decem ; quas duas ælates infantiam et pueritiam generis hu­ mam esse diximus. Adolescentia vcro et juventus et gravitas,id est, ab Abraham usque ad David, et inde usque ad transmigrationem in Babyloniam, et inde usque ad adventum Domini, quatuor denis genera­ tionibus figurantur ;septenario geminato ad camdem generationem 1 utriusque sexus, cum quinario qui est in sensibus corporis, actio et cognitio addita fuerit.
因此,人類的頭兩個時期各以十代來界定,彷彿嬰兒期與幼年期;即以五加倍,因為生育是藉兩性繁衍的。所以,從亞當直到挪亞有十代,從那裡直到亞伯拉罕另有十代——我們已說這兩個時期乃是人類的嬰兒期與幼年期。而少年期、青年期與壯年期——即從亞伯拉罕直到大衛,從那裡直到遷徙至巴比倫,又從那裡直到主的降臨——則以四組十代來預表;即當在身體五官中的那個五之上,加入行動與知識時,七這數目為兩性的同一世代而加倍。
And therefore the two first ages of the human race are defined by ten generations each, as it were infancy and childhood; namely by five doubled, since generation is propagated by both sexes. There are, therefore, ten generations from Adam up to Noah, and from there up to Abraham another ten—which two ages we have said to be the infancy and childhood of the human race. But adolescence and youth and maturity—that is, from Abraham up to David, and thence up to the migration into Babylon, and thence up to the coming of the Lord—are figured by four sets of ten generations; the number seven being doubled for the same generation of both sexes, when to the five which is in the senses of the body, action and knowledge have been added.
6:142
Senectus autem solet etiam tantum tersere temporis, quantum reliquæ omnes aetates. Nam cum a sexagesimo anno senectus dicatur incipere, et pos­ sit humana vita .usque ad centum viginti annos per­ ' venire, manifestum est solam senectutem posse tam longam esse, quam omnes ætates cæteræ priores ant. Ætas igitur ultima generis humani, quae in­ cipit a Domini adventu , usque in finem sacculi, qui­ bus generationibus computetur incertum est: et hoc utiliter Deus voluit latere, sicut in Evangelio scri­ ptum cst (Matth. xxiv, 36) , et Apostolus attestatur, dicens diem Domini tanquam furem in nocte esse venturnm (I Thess. v, 2). 3.
但老年往往佔據與其餘一切時期相加同樣多的時間。因為老年據說從第六十歲開始,而人的壽命可達一百二十歲,顯然唯獨老年便能與其前的其餘一切時期一樣長久。所以,人類最後一個時期——即從主的降臨開始直到世界末了者——當以多少代來計算,乃是不確定的;神也有益地願意這事隱藏,正如福音書所記(太二十四36),使徒也作見證,說主的日子要來到,如同夜間的賊一樣(帖前五2)。第三節。
But old age is wont to occupy as much time as all the remaining ages together. For since old age is said to begin from the sixtieth year, and human life can reach up to one hundred twenty years, it is manifest that old age alone can be as long as all the other former ages before it. Therefore, by what generations the last age of the human race—which begins from the coming of the Lord up to the end of the world—is to be reckoned is uncertain; and God usefully willed this to be hidden, as is written in the Gospel (Matt. 24:36), and the Apostle attests, saying that the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night (1 Thess. 5:2). 3.
6:143
Sed tamen sexta ætate visitatum esse gcnus hu- manum humili Domini adventu , superius distinctis generationibus edocetur. Qna visitatione incoepit ma­ nifestari prophectia, quæ superioribus quinque ætati­ bus latuit : cujus prophetiæ personam quoniam Joannes gestabat, ut supra dictum est, ideo ex seni­ bus parentibus nascitur, tanquam senescente saeculo prophetia illa innotescere incipiat; et quinque men­ sibus se occultat mater ejus, sicut scriptum est, Oc­ cultabat se Elisabeth mensibus quinque. Sexto autem mense visitatur a Maria matre Domini; et exsultat in­ fans in utero, tanquam primo adventu Domini quo in humilitate 1apparere dignatus est, prophetia ma­ nifestari incipiat :
然而,人類在第六時期蒙主謙卑的降臨所眷顧,這事由上文所分別的世代所教導。藉這眷顧,那在此前五個時期潛藏的預言開始顯明;而因約翰擔負這預言的位格,如上所說,故此他由年邁的父母所生,彷彿世界既已衰老,那預言便開始為人所知;他的母親隱藏自己五個月,正如所記:以利沙伯隱藏自己五個月。但到第六個月,她蒙主的母親馬利亞探望;胎兒在腹中歡躍,彷彿在主初次降臨——祂在其中俯就以謙卑顯現——之時,預言開始顯明:
But nevertheless, that the human race was visited in the sixth age by the humble coming of the Lord is taught by the generations distinguished above. By which visitation the prophecy began to be made manifest, which had lain hidden in the preceding five ages; and because John bore the person of this prophecy, as was said above, therefore he is born of aged parents, as if, the world growing old, that prophecy begins to become known; and his mother hides herself for five months, as it is written: Elizabeth hid herself for five months. But in the sixth month she is visited by Mary the mother of the Lord; and the infant leaps in the womb, as if, at the first coming of the Lord—in which he deigned to appear in humility—prophecy begins to be made manifest:
6:144
sed tanquam in utero, id esi, non­ dum tam evidenter, ut omnes sicut in luce manife­ stam esse fateantur; quod futurum credimus secundo adventu Domini, quo in claritate venturus est; cujus adventus præcursor speratur Elias , sicut hujus Joan­ nes fuit. Et ideo dicitur a Domino : Elias jam venit, et multa ei homines fecerunt; etsi vultis scire, ipse est Joannes, Baptistu , qui venturus est (Matth. XVII , 12, et XI, 14). Quia in eodem spiritu et in eadem virtute, tanquam præcedentis præconis officio et hic jam ve­ nit, et ille venturus est. Propterea et istum Joan­ nem per spiritum quo pater ejus vates impletus est, dicitur præcursorem Domini futurum esse in spiritu et virtute Elice.
但彷彿在腹中,即尚未如此明顯,以致眾人承認它像在光中般顯明——我們相信這要在主第二次降臨、祂要在榮耀中來臨之時實現;論到祂的降臨,以利亞被盼望作先驅,正如約翰作這一位的先驅。因此主說:以利亞已經來了,人也任意待他;你們若肯領受,他就是那將要來的施洗約翰(太十七12;十一14)。因為在同一的靈與同一的能力中——彷彿藉在先報信者的職分——這一位既已來到,那一位也將要來。因此說,這約翰也藉那充滿他父親先見的靈,要在以利亞的靈與能力中作主的先驅。
but as it were in the womb, that is, not yet so evidently that all confess it to be manifest as in the light—which we believe will be at the second coming of the Lord, in which he will come in glory; of whose coming Elijah is hoped to be the precursor, as John was of this one. And therefore it is said by the Lord: Elijah has already come, and men did many things to him; and if you will to know, he himself is John the Baptist, who is to come (Matt. 17:12; 11:14). Because in the same spirit and in the same power—as by the office of a preceding herald—both this one has already come, and that one is to come. For this reason it is said that this John also, through the spirit with which his father the seer was filled, would be the precursor of the Lord in the spirit and power of Elijah.
6:145
Peractis autem Maria cum Elisabeth Mensibus tribus, discedit (Luc. i). Quo numero mihi videtur significari fides Trinitatis, et Baptisma in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti, quo per II.... milem Donnini adventum genus humanum imbuitur, et futuro adventu claritatis ejus extollitur 2 (a). LIX. De decem virginibus. 1. Inter parabolas a Domino dictas solet quæren­ tes multum exercere ista , quae de decem virginibus posita est. Et multi quidem hinc multa senserunt , quae non sunt praeter fldem : sed quomodo partibus omnibus ejus conveniat cxpositio, id elaborandum est. Legi etiam in quadam scriptura , ex earum genere quæ apocryphæ nominantur, non quod sit 3 contra catholicam fidem ;
但馬利亞與以利沙伯同住約三個月後便回去了(路一)。這數目在我看來似乎表徵三位一體的信德,以及奉父、子、聖靈之名的洗禮,藉此,人類因主謙卑的降臨而受薰陶,並在祂榮耀將來的降臨中被高舉。第五十九題。論十個童女。第一節。在主所講的比喻中,這個論到十個童女的比喻常使尋求者大費思量。許多人確實對此有許多見解,並不違背信德;但這解釋如何能吻合它的每一部分,這才是必須加以推敲的。我也曾在某一份被稱為次經之類的著作中讀到——並非說它違背大公信德;
But Mary, having spent three months with Elizabeth, departs (Luke 1). By which number there seems to me to be signified the faith of the Trinity, and Baptism in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, by which, through the humble coming of the Lord, the human race is imbued, and at the future coming of his glory is exalted. LIX. On the ten virgins. 1. Among the parables spoken by the Lord, this one which is set forth about the ten virgins is wont to exercise inquirers greatly. And many indeed have thought many things about it which are not contrary to the faith; but how the exposition may fit all its parts, that is what must be worked out. I have also read, in a certain writing of the kind that are called apocryphal—not that it is against the catholic faith;
6:146
sed huic loco mihi minus congruere visa est, consideranti omnes hujus simnlitudinis par­ tes. De qua tamen expositione temere nihil audeo ju­ dicare, ne forte non ejus inconvenientia mibi angu­ stias fecerit, sed mea tarditas in ea convenientiam non invenerit. Quid autem mihi videatur non absurde hoc loco accipi, quantum potero breviter et diligen­ ter exponam. 2. Interrogatus igitur Dominus noster secreto a discipulis de consummatione sæculi , inter multa alia quæ locutus est, hoc quoque dixit: Tunc simile œsti­ mabitur regnum caelorum deum virginibus, quæ acce­ perunt lampades suas, et venerunt obviam sponso Quin­ que autetn ex eia erant fatuas, et quinque prudentes.
但當我考量這比喻的一切部分時,它在我看來與此處較不相合。然而,關於那解釋,我不敢輕率地作任何判斷,唯恐並非它的不合宜使我陷於困窘,乃是我自己的遲鈍未在其中找到相合之處。但在此處什麼在我看來可以不荒謬地被領會,我將盡我所能簡明而審慎地闡述。第二節。所以,我們的主被門徒暗暗問及世代的終結,在祂所講的許多事中,也說了這話:那時,天國好比十個童女,拿著燈出去迎接新郎。其中五個是愚拙的,五個是聰明的。
but when I considered all the parts of this parable, it seemed to me to fit this place less well. Yet concerning that exposition I dare rashly to judge nothing, lest perhaps it was not its unsuitability that caused me difficulties, but my own slowness that did not find the fittingness in it. But what seems to me to be understood, not absurdly, in this place, I will expound as briefly and carefully as I can. 2. Therefore our Lord, being asked privately by the disciples about the consummation of the age, among many other things which he spoke, said this also: Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. But five of them were foolish, and five wise.
6:147
Sed quinque fatuas acceptis lampadibus suis, non sumpse­ runt oleum secum : prudentes autem acceperunt oleum secum in vasis suis cwn lampadibus. Tardante autem sponso, dormitaverunt omnes, et dormierunt. Media au­ tem nocte clamor factus est: Ecce sponsus venit, sur­ gite obviam ei. Tunc surrexerunt virgines illie , et apta­ rerunt lampades suas. Et dixerunt illæ stultæ ad sapien­ tes : Date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostr. exstinguuntur. Responderunt autem sapientes, dicentes : Ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, ite potius ad ven­ dentes, et emte vobis. Et dum irent emere, venit spon­ sus; et quæ paratæ erant, intraverunt cum eo ad nu­ ptias, et clausa est janua.
但那五個愚拙的拿著燈,卻不預備油;那聰明的卻拿著燈,又在器皿裡預備油。新郎遲延的時候,她們都打盹睡著了。半夜有人喊著說:新郎來了,你們出來迎接他。那些童女就都起來,收拾她們的燈。愚拙的對聰明的說:請分點油給我們,因為我們的燈要滅了。聰明的回答說:恐怕不夠你我用的,不如你們自己到賣油的那裡去買吧。她們去買的時候,新郎到了;那預備好了的,同他進去坐席,門就關了。
But the five foolish ones, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them; but the wise took oil with them in their vessels along with the lamps. And while the bridegroom delayed, they all grew drowsy and slept. But at midnight a cry was made: Behold, the bridegroom comes; go out to meet him. Then those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish ones said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are going out. But the wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.
6:148
Novissime autem veniunt et reliquæ virgines, dicentes: Domine, Domine, aperi nobis. At ille respondens ait : Amen dico vobis, nescio vos. Vigilate ergo, quia nescitis diem, neque horam ( Matth. xxv, i 13). Decem utique virginum quod quinque admitturntur, quinque excluduntur, bonorum et malorum discretionem significat 1. Quapropter si virginitatis nomen honorabile est, cur receptis ex­ clusisque commune est ? Dcinde quid sibi vult nume­ rus in utraque parte quinarius ? Quid autem significat oleum, mirum videtur. Item quod sapientes petenti­ bus non communicant:
後來那其餘的童女也來了,說:主啊,主啊,給我們開門。他卻回答說:我實在告訴你們,我不認識你們。所以你們要警醒,因為那日子、那時辰你們不知道(太二十五1–13)。十個童女中五個蒙接納、五個被拒之外,表徵好人與壞人的分別。因此,若童貞之名是尊貴的,為何蒙接納者與被拒者都同有此名?再者,兩邊各有五這數目,其意何在?而油所表徵的,似乎令人費解。同樣,聰明的不與求問者分享:
But last of all the other virgins also come, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us. But he, answering, says: Amen I say to you, I do not know you. Watch therefore, for you do not know the day nor the hour (Matt. 25:1–13). That, of the ten virgins, five are admitted and five excluded signifies the distinction of the good and the bad. Wherefore, if the name of virginity is honorable, why is it common to both the received and the excluded? Then, what does the number five in each part mean? And what the oil signifies seems a wonder. Likewise, that the wise do not share with those who ask:
6:149
cum et invidere fas non sit eas quæ ita perfectæ sunt, ut a sponso recipiantur, quo nomine nullo dubitante Dominus noster Jesus Cbristus significatur; et misericordes esse oporteat ad præstandum ex eo quod habent, praescribente illa sententia ejusdem Domini dicentis, Omni poscenti te, tribue (Luc. vi, 30). Quid est autem quod possit dando non suflicere ulrisque? Hæc maxime augent quae­ stionis difficultatem : quanquam et cætera diligenter considerata, ut omnia in unam rationem concurrant, nihilque in unam partem dicatur quod impediat aliam, magna cautio adhibenda est. 3. Videntur itaque mihi quinque virgines significare quinquepartitam continentiam a carnis illecebris.
因為嫉妒那些如此完全、以致被新郎接納的人是不合宜的——這新郎之名無疑表徵我們的主耶穌基督——而人理當存憐憫,從自己所有的分給人,正如同一位主所定的那句話:凡求你的,就給他(路六30)。但在給予時,什麼會不夠兩邊用呢?這些尤其增加了問題的難度;雖然,當其餘的事也被審慎考量,使一切都歸於同一個道理,而在一邊所說的都不妨礙另一邊時,必須極為謹慎。第三節。於是,這五個童女在我看來似乎表徵那五重的、禁絕肉體引誘的自制。
since it is not lawful to envy those who are so perfect that they are received by the bridegroom—by which name our Lord Jesus Christ is without doubt signified—and one ought to be merciful in providing from what one has, that sentence of the same Lord prescribing: To everyone who asks of you, give (Luke 6:30). But what is it that, in giving, could not suffice for both? These especially increase the difficulty of the question; although, when the other things too are carefully considered, so that all may concur in one reasoning and nothing be said on the one side that impedes the other, great caution must be applied. 3. And so the five virgins seem to me to signify the fivefold continence from the enticements of the flesh.
6:150
Continendus est enim animi appetitus a voluptate oculorum, a voluptate aurium, a voluptate olfaciendi, gustandi, tangendi. Sed quia ista continentia partim coram Deo fit, ut illi placeatur in interiori gaudio conscientiæ; partim coram hominibus tantum, ut glo­ ria humana capiatur; quinque dicuntur sapientes, et quinque stultæ : utræque tamen virgines, quia utra­ que continentia est, quamvis diverso fomite gau­ deat. Lampades autem sunt, quia manibus gestan­ tur, opera quae secundum continentiam istam fiunt. Dictum est autem, Luceant opera vestra curam homi­ nibus (Matth. v, 16). Omnes vero acceperunt lampades suas, et venerunt obviam sponso.
因為靈魂的貪慾必須加以節制,遠離眼目之樂、耳朵之樂,以及嗅覺、味覺、觸覺之樂。但由於這種節制一部分是在神面前實行的,好在良心內在的喜樂中討祂喜悅;一部分卻只在人面前實行,為要博取人的榮耀;故此有五個被稱為聰明的,五個被稱為愚拙的;然而兩者都是童女,因為兩者都持守節制,儘管各自因不同的火種而歡喜。至於燈,就是按這種節制所行的善工,因為它們是拿在手中的。經上又說:「你們的善工當在人前發光」(太五16)。「她們都拿著燈出去迎接新郎。」
For the soul's appetite must be restrained from the pleasure of the eyes, from the pleasure of the ears, from the pleasure of smelling, tasting, and touching. But because this self-restraint is in part practiced before God, that He may be pleased in the inward joy of the conscience, and in part before men only, that human glory may be won, therefore five are called wise and five foolish; yet both are virgins, because both practice continence, although each rejoices in a different kindling. Now the lamps are the works done according to this continence, because they are carried in the hands. And it was said: 'Let your works shine before men' (Matt. 5:16). 'And they all took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom.'
6:151
Intelligendum est ergo Christi nomine censeri de quibus agitur. Non euim possunt qui christiani non sunt, sponso Christo venire obviam. Sed quinque fatuæ, acceptis lampadibus suis, non sumpserunt oleum secum. Multi enim quamvis de Christi bonitate plurimum sperent, gaudinm tamen non habent, dum continenter vivunt2, nisi in laudibus hominum. Non ergo habent oleum secum. Nam ipsam lætitiam oleo significari arbitror. Propterea unxit, in­ quit, te Dea, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis (Psal. XLIV, 8). Qui autcm non propterea gaudet, quia Deo intrinse­ cus placct, non habet oleum secum.
因此我們必須明白,這裡所論及的是歸在基督名下的人。因為凡不是基督徒的,都不能前來迎接新郎基督。但那五個愚拙的,拿了燈卻沒有帶油。因為許多人雖然對基督的良善懷有極大盼望,卻在持守節制的生活中除了人的稱讚以外並無喜樂。所以他們沒有帶油。我認為這喜樂正是以油來表徵的。因此經上說:「神啊,你的神用喜樂的油膏你」(詩四十四8)。凡不是因為在內心討神喜悅而歡喜的,就沒有帶著油。
We must therefore understand that those spoken of are reckoned under the name of Christ. For those who are not Christians cannot come to meet Christ the bridegroom. But the five foolish, when they had taken their lamps, took no oil with them. For many, although they hope greatly in the goodness of Christ, yet have no joy while they live continently, except in the praises of men. Therefore they have no oil with them. For I judge that this very gladness is signified by oil. For this reason it says: 'God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness' (Ps. 44:8). But he who does not rejoice because he inwardly pleases God has no oil with him.
6:152
Prudentes autem acceperunt secum oleum in vasis suis cum lampadibus, id est, laetitiam bonorum operum in corde atque con­ scientia posuerunt, sicut Apostolus monet : Probet autem se homo, inquit, et tunc in semetipso habebit gloriam, et non in altero (Galat. VI, 4). Tardante vero sponso dormitaverunt omnes : quia ex utroquc genere continentium hominum, sive eorum qui coram Deu exsultant, sive eorum qui in laudibus hominum ac­ quiescunt, moriuntur hoc intervallo temporis, donec sub adventu Domini fiat resurrectio mortuorum. Me­ dia autem nocte, id est, nullo sciente aut sperante; quippe cum ipse Dominus dicat, De die autem illa et hora nemo scit (Matth. XXIV, 36);
但那精明的卻把油裝在器皿裡連同燈一起帶著,就是說,她們把善工的喜樂存放在心中和良心裡,正如使徒所勸勉的:「人應當察驗自己,」他說,「這樣,他所誇的就專在自己,不在別人了」(加六4)。但當新郎遲延的時候,她們都打盹睡著了;因為這兩類持守節制的人—無論是那些在神面前歡騰的,還是那些安於人的稱讚的—都在這段時間之內死去,直到主降臨時死人復活。但在半夜,就是說,在無人知曉或期待的時候;因為主自己說:「但那日子、那時辰,沒有人知道」(太二十四36);
But the prudent took oil in their vessels with their lamps, that is, they placed the gladness of good works in their heart and conscience, as the Apostle admonishes: 'Let a man prove himself,' he says, 'and then he shall have glory in himself alone, and not in another' (Gal. 6:4). But while the bridegroom delayed, they all slumbered; because from both kinds of continent men—both those who exult before God and those who rest content in the praises of men—they die within this interval of time, until at the coming of the Lord the resurrection of the dead takes place. But at midnight, that is, when no one knows or expects it; since the Lord Himself says: 'But of that day and hour no one knows' (Matt. 24:36);
6:153
et Apostolus, Dies Domini tanquam fur in nocte, ita veniet (I Thess. v, 2): ex quo significatur eum penitus latere, cum venerit: clamor factus eat, Ecce sponsus venit, surgite obviam ei. In ictu oculi et in novissima tuba omnes resurgemus ( I Cor. xv, 52). Ergo surrexerunt omnes virgines illæ, et aptaverunt lampades suas, id est, rationes red­ dendas operum suorum. Oportet cnim nos exhiberi ante tribunal Christi, ut illic recipiat unusquisque quod gessit in corpore, sive bonum, sive malum (II Cor. v, 10). Et dixerunt stultæ ad sapientes : Date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostræ exstinguuntur. Quorum enim facta aliena laude fulciuntur, eadem subtracta deficiunt;
使徒又說:「主的日子來到,好像夜間的賊一樣」(帖前五2):由此表明祂來的時候是完全隱藏的。有呼喊聲說:「看哪,新郎來了,你們出去迎接他。」「就在一霎時、眨眼之間,號筒末次吹響的時候,我們都要復活」(林前十五52)。於是那些童女都起來,收拾她們的燈,就是說,收拾她們必須交代的行為賬目。因為「我們眾人必要在基督臺前顯露出來,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報」(林後五10)。愚拙的對聰明的說:「請分點油給我們,因為我們的燈要滅了。」因為凡以別人的稱讚支撐其行為的人,一旦那稱讚被撤去便告衰竭;
and the Apostle: 'The day of the Lord will so come as a thief in the night' (1 Thess. 5:2): by which it is signified that He lies wholly hidden when He comes. A cry was made: 'Behold, the bridegroom comes; go out to meet him.' 'In the twinkling of an eye and at the last trumpet we shall all rise again' (1 Cor. 15:52). Therefore all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps, that is, the accounts of their works that must be rendered. For 'we must all be presented before the tribunal of Christ, that there each one may receive what he has done in the body, whether good or evil' (2 Cor. 5:10). And the foolish said to the wise: 'Give us of your oil, for our lamps are going out.' For those whose deeds are propped up by the praise of others fail when that praise is withdrawn;
6:154
et de consuetudine id semper in­ quirit 1, unde gaudere animus solet. Itaque hominum, qui corda non vident, testimonium volunt habere apud Deum, qui cordis inspector est. Sed quid re­ sponderunt sapientes? Ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis. Unusquisque enim pro se rationem reddet, nec alieno testimonio quisquam adjuvatur apud Deum, cui secreta cordis apparent; et vix sibi quisque sufficit. ut ei testimonium perhibeat conscientia sua. Quis enim gloriabitur mundum se habere cor (Prov. xx, 9)? Inde est quod Apostolus ait: Mihi autem mini­ mum est, ut a vobis judicer, aut ab humano die; sed neque memetipsum judico (I Cor. IV, 3).
靈魂按著習慣總是尋求那使它慣於歡喜的事物。因此他們願意在神—那鑒察人心的—面前擁有人的見證,而人是看不見人心的。但聰明的怎樣回答呢?「恐怕不夠你我用的。」因為各人必要為自己交賬,在神面前沒有人能靠別人的見證得幫助,因為心中的隱秘都向祂顯明;而各人幾乎連為自己都不夠,難以叫自己的良心為自己作證。因為「誰能說我潔淨了我的心?」(箴二十9)。因此使徒說:「我被你們論斷,或被別人論斷,我以為極小的事,連我自己也不論斷自己」(林前四3)。
and by habit the soul always seeks that from which it is accustomed to take joy. And so they wish to have before God—who is the searcher of the heart—the testimony of men, who do not see the heart. But what did the wise answer? 'Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you.' For each one shall render account for himself, nor is anyone aided by another's testimony before God, to whom the secrets of the heart are manifest; and each one scarcely suffices for himself, so that his own conscience may bear him witness. For 'who shall boast that he has a clean heart?' (Prov. 20:9). Hence it is that the Apostle says: 'But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you, or by man's day; but neither do I judge my own self' (1 Cor. 4:3).
6:155
Quapropter cum de seipso quisque aut non omnino aut vix possit veram ferre sententiam , quomodo potest de alio ju­ dicare, cum sciat nemo quid agatur in homine, nisi spiritus hominis (Id. II, 11) ? Ite magis ad vendentes, et emte vobis. Non consilium dedisse putandæ sunt, sed crimen earum ex obliquo commemorasse. Ven­ dunt enim oleum adulatores, qui sive falsa, sive ignorata laudando, animas in errorem mittunt, et eis vana gaudia tanquam fatuis conciliando, aliquam de his mercedem, sive ciborum, sive pecuniae, sive ho­ noris, sive alicujus commodi temporalis accipium, non intelligentibus I quod dictum est, Qui vos felices dicunt, in errorem vos mittunt (Isai. tu, 12).
因此,既然人對於自己或是完全不能、或是幾乎不能作出真實的判斷,他又怎能論斷別人呢?因為「除了在人裡頭的靈,沒有人知道人裡面的事」(林前二11)。「你們不如往賣油的那裡去,為自己買吧。」不可以為她們是在給予忠告,乃是委婉地提及愚拙者的過錯。因為賣油的乃是諂媚者,他們稱讚虛假或未知之事,使人的靈魂陷入迷惑,把虛空的喜樂像對待愚人一般供給他們,從而為此得著某種報酬—或是食物、或是金錢、或是尊榮、或是某種暫時的利益—卻不明白所說的話:「那稱你為有福的,反使你走差了路」(賽三12)。
Wherefore, since concerning himself each man can either not at all, or scarcely, pass a true sentence, how can he judge concerning another, since 'no one knows what is done within a man, except the spirit of the man' (1 Cor. 2:11)? 'Go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.' They are not to be thought to have given counsel, but to have recalled the fault of the foolish indirectly. For it is flatterers who sell oil, who by praising things either false or unknown send souls into error, and by procuring for them empty joys as though for fools, receive some reward for these—whether of food, or of money, or of honor, or of some temporal advantage—while they do not understand what has been said: 'Those who call you happy send you into error' (Isa. 3:12).
6:156
Melius est autem objurgari a justo, quam a peccatore laudari. Emendabit me, inquil, juslus in misericordia, et arguet ine; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguet caput meum ( Psal, CXL, 5). Ite ergo magis ad vendentes, et emite vobis; id est, videamus nunc quid vos adjuvant, qui vobis laudes vendere consucverunt, et vos in errorem inducere , ut non coram Deo, sed ab hominibus glo­ riam quæreretis. Euntibus autem illis emere, venit sponsus; id est, inclinantibus se illis in ea quæ foris sunt et solitis gandere quærentibus , quia gaudia in­ terna non noverant, venit ille qui judicat : et quai pa­ ratæ erant;
但被義人責備勝過被罪人稱讚。經上說:「任憑義人在慈愛中管教我,責備我;卻不容惡人的油潤澤我的頭」(詩一四〇5)。「所以你們不如往賣油的那裡去,為自己買吧」;就是說,如今讓我們看看那些慣於向你們兜售稱讚、引你們入迷惑的人如何幫助你們,使你們不在神面前、卻向人尋求榮耀。但當他們去買的時候,新郎來了;就是說,當他們俯身傾向外在之物、慣於在那裡尋求喜樂—因為他們不認得內在的喜樂—那審判者就來了;那些預備好了的,
But it is better to be rebuked by a righteous man than to be praised by a sinner. 'The righteous shall correct me in mercy,' it says, 'and shall reprove me; but let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head' (Ps. 140:5). 'Go therefore rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves'; that is, let us now see how they help you, who have been accustomed to sell you praises and to lead you into error, so that you might seek glory not before God but from men. But while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; that is, while they were bending themselves toward the things that are outside and accustomed to seek joy there—because they knew not inward joys—there came He who judges: and those who were ready;
6:157
id est, quibus bonum coram Deo testimo­ nium conscientia perhibebat, intraverunt cum eo ad unptias; id est, ubi munda animo puro et perfecto sempiternoque Dei Verbo fccundanda 1 copulatur. Et clausa est janua, id est, reccptis illis qui sunt in an­ gelicam vitam immutati 2. Omnes enim, inquit, resur­ genius, sed non omnes immutabimur (1 Cor. xv, 51): clausus est aditus ad regnum caelorum. Non enim post judicium patet precum aut meritorum locus. No­ vissime autem veniunt et reliquæ virgines, dicentes: Do­ mne, Domine, aperi nobis. Non dictum est quod eme­ rint oleum;
就是說,那些良心在神面前為之作了美好見證的人,「同他進去坐席」;就是說,靈魂在那裡被潔淨,將與那潔淨、完全、永恆的神的道相聯合,得以結出果實。「門就關了」;就是說,在那些被變化進入天使生命的人被接納之後。因為經上說:「我們不是都要睡覺,乃是都要改變」(林前十五51):進入天國的門就關上了。因為在審判之後,再沒有為祈求或功德敞開的餘地。「其餘的童女隨後也來了,說:主啊,主啊,給我們開門。」經上並沒有說她們買了油;
that is, those to whom conscience bore good testimony before God, 'entered in with him to the marriage'; that is, where the soul, made pure, is to be joined to the pure, perfect, and everlasting Word of God to be made fruitful. 'And the door was shut'; that is, after those had been received who are transformed into the angelic life. For 'we shall all rise again,' it says, 'but we shall not all be changed' (1 Cor. 15:51): the entrance to the kingdom of heaven is closed. For after judgment there lies open no place for prayers or merits. 'But last of all the other virgins also come, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.' It is not said that they bought oil;
6:158
et idco intelligendæ sunt, nullo jam re­ manente de alicnis laudibus gaudio , in angustiis et magnis afflictionibus redire ad imploratonem Dei. Sed magna est ejus severitas post judicium, cujus ante judicium ineffabilis misericordia prærogata est. Itaque respondens ait, Amen dico vobis quod nescio vos : ex illa scilicet regula , qua non babet ars Dei, hoc eat sapientia Dei, ut intrent in gaudium ejus, qui non coram Deo, sed ut placerent hominibus, visi sunt aliquid secundum praecepta ejus operari. Atque ila < concludit : Vigilate ergo , quia nescitis diem neque ho­ ram. Non modo illius ultimi temporis, quo venturus est sponsus, sed suæ quisque diem dormitionis et horam nescit.
因此應當理解為:既然從別人稱讚而來的喜樂已蕩然無存,她們便在困苦和極大的患難中回轉來懇求神。但祂在審判之後的嚴厲何等大,正如祂在審判之前所預先賜下的憐憫是不可言喻的。因此,祂回答說:「我實在告訴你們,我不認識你們」:就是按著那準則—就是神的技藝,也就是神的智慧—不容那些不在神面前、只為討人喜歡而似乎按祂誡命行了些事的人進入祂的喜樂。祂如此作結:「所以你們要警醒,因為那日子、那時辰,你們不知道。」不但那新郎將要來臨的末後時刻,就是各人自己安睡的日子和時辰也不知道。
and therefore they are to be understood as returning to the imploring of God amid straits and great afflictions, since no joy from the praises of others any longer remained. But great is His severity after judgment, whose ineffable mercy before judgment was bestowed beforehand. And so, answering, He says: 'Amen I say to you, I know you not': namely, according to that rule by which the art of God—that is, the wisdom of God—does not admit into His joy those who were seen to do something according to His precepts not before God, but that they might please men. And thus He concludes: 'Watch therefore, for you know not the day nor the hour.' Not only of that final time when the bridegroom is to come, but each one knows not the day and hour of his own falling asleep.
6:159
Quisquis autem paratos est usque ad somnum , id est, usque ad mortem quae omnibus de­ bctur, paratus etiam invenietur cum illa vox media nocte sonuerit, qua omnes evigilaturi sunt. 4. Quod vcro sponso dixit obviam venire virgines, sic intelligendum puto, ut ex ipsis virginibus constet ea quæ dicitur sponsa : tanquam si omnibus Christia­ nis in Ecclesiam concurrentibus filii ad matrem con­ currere dicantur, cum ex ipsis filiis congregatis con­ siet ea quæ dicitur mater. Nunc enim desponsata est Ecclesia, ct virgo est ad nuptias perducenda, id est, cnm se continet a corruptione sæculari :
但凡直到睡著—就是直到眾人所必償還的死亡—仍然預備好的人,當那半夜的聲音響起、眾人都要被喚醒的時候,也必被看為預備好了。第四。至於祂說童女出去迎接新郎這件事,我認為當如此理解:那被稱為新婦的,正是由這些童女所組成的—正如若說所有基督徒一同奔向教會,也可以說眾兒女一同奔向他們的母親,因為那被稱為母親的,正是由這些聚集的兒女所組成的。因為如今教會已經受聘,是一位將被引往婚筵的童女,就是當她持守自己脫離屬世的敗壞之時:
But whoever is ready even up to sleep, that is, up to death which is owed to all, will also be found ready when that voice sounds at midnight, at which all shall be roused to wake. 4. But as to the fact that He said the virgins came to meet the bridegroom, I think it is to be understood thus: that she who is called the bride is composed of these very virgins—just as, if all Christians were said to hasten together into the Church, the children might be said to run together to their mother, since she who is called the mother is composed of these very gathered children. For now the Church is betrothed, and is a virgin to be led to the wedding, that is, when she keeps herself from worldly corruption:
6:160
illo autcm tempore nubet, cum universa mortalitate in ea pc­ reunte2, immortali conjunctione fruetur4 Despon­ sali, inquit, nos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Chri­ sto III Cor. xi, 2). Vos, inquit, virginem; a plurali ad singularem concludens. Ideo et virgines dici possunt, et virgo. Cur autem quinque dictæ sinl, ut milii vide­ tur expositum est. Sed videmus nunc in ænigmate, tunc aute:n facie ad faciem; et nunc ex parte, tune autem ex toto (I Cor. XIII, 12).
但到那時她要出嫁,那時她裡面的一切必死之性都要消滅,她將享受不朽的聯合。他說:「我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童女,獻給基督」(林後十一2)。他說「你們」是童女—從複數推論到單數。因此她們既可稱為眾童女,也可稱為一位童女。至於為何說有五個,依我看已經解釋過了。但「如今我們對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了;如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道了」(林前十三12)。
but at that time she will wed, when, with all mortality perishing in her, she shall enjoy an immortal union. 'I have betrothed you,' he says, 'to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ' (2 Cor. 11:2). 'You,' he says, 'a virgin'—concluding from the plural to the singular. Therefore they can be called both virgins and a virgin. But why five are named, has, as it seems to me, been explained. But 'now we see in a riddle, but then face to face; and now in part, but then wholly' (1 Cor. 13:12).
6:161
Ipsum autem in ænig­ mate et ex parte nunc in Scripturis aliquid cernere, quod tamen sit secundum catholicam tidem, ex illo pignore contingit, quod accepit virgo Ecclesia humili adventu sponsi sui, quæ illi ultimo adventu 1 cum veniet in claritate nuptura est, cum jam facie ad fa­ ciem contuebitur. Dedit enim nobis pignus Spiritum sanctum, sicut dicit Apostolus (II Cor. v, 5). Et ideo ista expositio nihil certum intuetur, nisi ut secundum fidem sit ; neque aliis præjudicat, quæ nihilominus secundum fidem esse potuerint. LX. De die autem illo et hora nemo scit, neque angeli coelorum, neque Filius hominis, nisi Pater solus (Matth. XXIV, 36).
但我們如今在聖經中如同在謎語中、片段地辨識出某些事—然而是合乎大公信仰的—這乃是出於童女教會在她新郎卑微降臨時所領受的憑質;她在祂末後降臨、在光輝中來到時,就要成婚,那時她要面對面地瞻仰祂。因為正如使徒所說:「神已賜聖靈給我們作憑據」(林後五5)。因此這種解釋不視任何事為確定,只求合乎信仰;也不預先排斥其他同樣可能合乎信仰的解釋。第六十。「但那日子、那時辰,沒有人知道,連天上的使者也不知道,子也不知道,惟有父知道」(太二十四36)。
But that we now discern something in Scripture as in a riddle and in part, which nevertheless is according to the catholic faith, comes from that pledge which the virgin Church received at the lowly coming of her bridegroom—she who at His final coming, when He shall come in brightness, is to be wedded, when she shall gaze upon Him face to face. For 'He has given us the pledge, the Holy Spirit,' as the Apostle says (2 Cor. 5:5). And therefore this exposition regards nothing as certain except that it be according to the faith; nor does it prejudge other expositions which might no less have been according to the faith. LX. 'But of that day and hour no one knows, neither the angels of heaven, nor the Son of man, but the Father alone' (Matt. 24:36).
6:162
Sicut scire Dcus dicitur, etiam cum scientem facit, sicut scriptum est, Tentai vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat si diligatis eum (Deut. XiII, 3). Non enim sic di­ ctum est hoc, quasi nesciat Deus : sed ut ipsi sciant quantum in Domini dilectione profecerint; quod, nisi tentationibus quæ accidunt, non plene ah hominibus agnoscitur. Et ipsum Tentat, pro eo positum est, quod tentari sinit. Sic et cum dicitur nescire, aut pro eo dici­ tur, quod non approbat; id est, in disciplina et doctrina sua non agnoscit, sicut dictum est, Nescio vos (Matth. xxv. 42): aut pro eo quod utiliter nescientes facit, quod scire inutile est.
正如神被說成知道,即使是在祂使人知道的時候,如經上所記:「耶和華你們的神試驗你們,要知道你們是否愛祂」(申十三3)。這樣說並非好像神不知道,乃是要他們自己知道在愛主的事上長進了多少;而這事若非藉著所臨到的試探,人是不能充分認識的。那「試驗」一詞乃是代替「容許受試驗」而說的。照樣,當說祂「不知道」的時候,或是指祂不悅納—就是說,在祂的管教和教訓中祂不承認,正如所說的「我不認識你們」(太二十五12)—或是指祂有益地使人不知道那知道也無益的事。
Just as God is said to know even when He makes another to know, as it is written: 'The Lord your God tests you, that He may know whether you love Him' (Deut. 13:3). For this was not said as though God did not know, but that they themselves might know how far they had advanced in the love of the Lord; which, except by the temptations that befall, is not fully recognized by men. And that very word 'tests' is put for 'permits to be tested.' So too, when He is said 'not to know,' it is either said in the sense that He does not approve—that is, in His discipline and doctrine He does not acknowledge, as it was said, 'I know you not' (Matt. 25:12)—or in the sense that He profitably makes men not to know what it is unprofitable to know.
6:163
Ideo bene accipitur, id quod dictum est, solum scire Patrem, si dictum esse quia facit Filium scire : et quod dictum est, nescire Fi­ lium , sic dictum esse quia facit nescire homines, id est, non prodit eis quod inutiliter scirent. LXI. De eo quod scriptum est in Evangelio, turbas Dominum in monte pavisse de quinque panibus. i. Quinque panes hordeacei, quibus in monte Do­ minus turbas pavit, significant veterem Icgem : sive quia nondum spiritualibus, sed adhuc carnalibus data est, id est, quinque corporis sensibus deditis; nam et ipsæ turbae quinque millia hominum fuerunt (Joan. vi, 9-13) : sive quia per Moysen lex ipsa data est; Moyses enim quinque libros scripsit.
因此可以正確地理解:所說的—惟有父知道—是因為祂使子知道;所說的—子不知道—是因為祂使人不知道,就是說,祂不向他們啟示那他們知道也無益的事。第六十一。論福音書所記,主在山上用五個餅餵飽群眾之事。第一。主在山上用來餵飽群眾的五個大麥餅,表徵舊約律法:或是因為律法尚未賜給屬靈的人,乃是賜給屬肉體的人,就是賜給那些沉溺於身體五官的人—因為那群眾也正是五千人(約六9-13)—或是因為律法本身是藉摩西所賜的;因為摩西寫了五卷書。
Therefore it is rightly understood that what is said—that the Father alone knows—is said because He makes the Son to know; and what is said—that the Son does not know—is so said because He makes men not to know, that is, He does not reveal to them what they would know unprofitably. LXI. On what is written in the Gospel, that the Lord fed the crowds on the mountain with five loaves. 1. The five barley loaves with which the Lord fed the crowds on the mountain signify the Old Law: either because it was given not yet to spiritual men but still to carnal ones, that is, given to those devoted to the five bodily senses—for the very crowds too were five thousand men (John 6:9-13)—or because the Law itself was given through Moses; for Moses wrote five books.
6:164
Et quod hor­ deacei erant panes, bene significant, vel ipsam legem, quæ ita dala erat, ut in ea vitale animae alimentum corporalibus sacramentis obtegeretur; hordei enim medulla tenacissima palea tegitur: vel ipsum popu­ lum nondum exspoliatum carnali desiderio, quod tanquam palea cordi ejus inhærebat; id est, nondum corde circumcisum, ila ut nec trituratione tribula­ tionum, cum per deserta quadraginta annis duceretur, intellectu revelato carnalia integumenta deponeret, sicut nec hordeum areæ tritura illo palcari tegmine exuitur. Itaque illi populo congruenter lex talisdala cst. 2.
至於這些餅是大麥的,這恰當地表徵或是律法本身,律法是這樣賜下的:其中靈魂的生命養分被身體的聖禮所遮蓋;因為大麥的髓被極其黏附的殼所包裹:或是表徵那百姓本身,他們尚未脫去屬肉體的私慾,那私慾如殼一般黏附在他們心上;就是說,他們的心尚未受割禮,以致即使當他們四十年被領過曠野、藉患難的打穀,也未曾以蒙啟示的悟性卸下屬肉體的遮蓋—正如大麥不藉禾場的打穀而脫去那糠殼一般。因此,這樣的一部律法恰當地賜給了那百姓。第二。
And that the loaves were of barley well signifies either the Law itself, which was so given that in it the vital nourishment of the soul was covered over by bodily sacraments; for the marrow of barley is covered by a very clinging husk: or it signifies that very people, not yet stripped of carnal desire, which clung to their heart like a husk; that is, not yet circumcised in heart, so that not even by the threshing of tribulations, when they were led through the deserts for forty years, did they lay aside their carnal coverings with the understanding revealed—just as barley is not stripped of that chaffy covering by the threshing of the floor. And so to that people a Law of such a kind was fittingly given. 2.
6:165
Duo autem pisces, qui saporem suavem pani da­ bant, duas illas personas videntur signilicare, quibus populus ille regebitur, ut per eas conciliorum modcra­ men acciperet ; regiam scilicet et sacerdotalem, ad quas etiam sacrosancta illa unctio pertinebat (a) : quarum officium erat procellis ac fluctibus popularibus nun­ quam frangi atque corrumpi, et violentas turbarum contradictiones tanquam adversantes undas sæpe dis­ rumpere, interdum cis custodita sua integritate cede­ re ; prorsus more piscium tan'luam in procelloso ma­ rit sic in turbulenta populi administratione versari. Quæ tamen dux personæ Dominum nostrum præfigu­ rabant.
但那兩條使餅有美味的魚,似乎表徵那要管理那百姓的兩種身分,使百姓藉他們得著議事的引導:就是君王與祭司,那至聖的膏抹也屬於這兩者;他們的職分是永不被百姓的風暴和波浪所摧毀敗壞,並常常衝破群眾如同敵對浪濤般的猛烈反抗,有時則在保全自身完整的同時向其退讓—完全如同魚的方式,在動盪的治民之事上活動,如同在風暴的海中。然而這兩種身分乃是預表我們的主。
But the two fishes, which gave a pleasant savor to the bread, seem to signify those two persons by whom that people was to be governed, that through them it might receive the direction of its counsels: namely, the kingly and the priestly, to which also that most sacred anointing pertained; whose office it was never to be broken and corrupted by the storms and waves of the populace, and often to break through the violent contradictions of the crowds as though opposing waves, sometimes to yield to them while keeping their own integrity preserved—wholly after the manner of fishes, to move about in the turbulent administration of the people as though in a stormy sea. Yet these two persons prefigured our Lord.
6:166
Ambas enim solus ille sustinuit, et non fi­ gurate , sed proprie solus implevit. Nam et rex noster est Dominus Jesus Christus, qui nobis pu­ gnandi et vincendi demonstravit exemplum ; in carne mortali peccata nostra suscipiens, tentationibus ini­ mici neque illecebrosis neque terribilibus cedens : po­ stremo exuens se carne, principatus et potestates ex­ spolians 1 fiducialiter, et triumphans eas in semetipso (Coloss. II, 15). Itaque ipso duce ab oneribus et labo­ ribus hujus peregrinationis nostræ tanquam ab Ægy­ pto liberamur, et persequentia nos peccata sacramento Baptismatis nobis evadentibus obruuntur:
因為惟有祂承擔了這兩者,並且不是象徵地、乃是實在地獨自成全了它們。因為我們的君王也就是主耶穌基督,祂向我們顯明了爭戰得勝的榜樣;在必死的肉體中擔當我們的罪,不向仇敵那既誘惑又恐嚇的試探屈服:最終祂脫下肉體,坦然無懼地擄掠那執政的、掌權的,並在自己身上向他們誇勝(西二15)。因此,有祂作我們的領袖,我們就從這寄居生涯的重擔和勞苦中得釋放,如同從埃及出來,那追趕我們的罪,也在我們藉洗禮之聖禮逃脫時被淹沒:
For He alone sustained both, and fulfilled them alone not figuratively but properly. For our King too is the Lord Jesus Christ, who showed us the example of fighting and conquering; taking upon Himself our sins in mortal flesh, yielding to the temptations of the enemy neither alluring nor terrifying: finally, putting off the flesh, confidently despoiling the principalities and powers, and triumphing over them in Himself (Col. 2:15). And so, with Him as our leader, we are freed from the burdens and labors of this our pilgrimage as though from Egypt, and the sins that pursue us are overwhelmed for us who escape by the sacrament of Baptism:
6:167
et quamdiu in spe sumus ejus promissionis, quam nondum vide­ mus, tanquam per deserta ducimur, consolante nos in sanctis Scripturis verbo Dei, sicut illos manna de cœlo; et eodem ipso duce in Jerusalem caelestem , tanquam in terram promissionis introduci nos posse praesumimus, et in æternum ibi regente 2 ipso et custo­ dienteservari. Ita Dominus noster Jesus Christus osten­ ditur rex noster. Ipse est etiam sacerdos noster in æter­ num secundum ordinemMelchisedech (Psal. CIX, A),qui se ipsum obtulit holocaustum pro peccatis nostris, et ejus sacrificii similitudinem celebrandam in suæ pas­ tionis memoriam commendavit; ut illud quod Melchi­ sedech obtulit Deo ( Gen.
我們既然還在祂應許的盼望中,那應許是我們尚未看見的,我們就如同被領過曠野,神的話語在聖經中安慰我們,正如祂用天上的嗎哪安慰他們;藉著同一位領袖,我們確信自己能被領進屬天的耶路撒冷,如同進入應許之地,並在那裡被祂親自治理看守、直到永遠。這樣,我們的主耶穌基督被顯明為我們的君王。祂也是我們照著麥基洗德等次永遠為祭司的(詩一〇九4),祂將自己獻上作為贖我們罪的燔祭,並吩咐把那祭的樣式加以舉行,以記念祂的受難;使麥基洗德向神所獻的(創十四18),
and as long as we are in the hope of His promise, which we do not yet see, we are led as though through the deserts, the Word of God consoling us in the holy Scriptures, as it consoled them with manna from heaven; and by that same leader we presume that we can be brought into the heavenly Jerusalem as into the land of promise, and be kept there forever, He Himself ruling and guarding. Thus our Lord Jesus Christ is shown to be our King. He is also our Priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek (Ps. 109:4), who offered Himself as a whole burnt offering for our sins, and commended the likeness of that sacrifice to be celebrated in memory of His passion; so that what Melchizedek offered to God (Gen. 14:18)
6:168
xiv, 18), jam per totum or­ bum terrarum in Christi Ecclesia videamus offerri. Ergo quoniam res noster peccata nostra suscepit, ut nobis pugnandi et vincendi demonstraret exemplum, eorumdem peccatorum susceptionem regiamque per­ sonam Matthæus evangelista significans, generationem ejus quæ est secundum carnem ab Abraham susci­ plens, qui pater est populi fidelis, et successionem prolis deorsum versus enumerans pervenit ad David, in quo regni stabilimentum manifestissimum apparet; atque inde per Salomonem, natum de illa in qua pa­ ter ejus peccaverat, stirpem regiam prosecutus usque ad generationem Domnini perducit (Matth. i, 1-17).
我們如今得以看見在基督的教會中,遍及全地被獻上。因此,既然我們的君王擔當了我們的罪,為要向我們顯明爭戰得勝的榜樣,福音書作者馬太為表徵祂擔當那些罪以及祂的君王身分,就從亞伯拉罕—那信徒之民的父—開始記述祂按肉體的家譜,並向下逐一列舉後裔的傳承,直到大衛,在他身上國度的根基顯得最為明確;再從那裡藉著所羅門—就是那與他父親所犯之罪的婦人所生的—沿著王室世系繼續推衍,直到主的世代(太一1-17)。
we may now see offered throughout the whole world in the Church of Christ. Therefore, since our King took upon Himself our sins in order to show us the example of fighting and conquering, the evangelist Matthew, signifying that taking upon Himself of those sins and the kingly person, takes up His generation which is according to the flesh from Abraham, who is the father of the faithful people, and enumerating the succession of offspring downward, arrives at David, in whom the establishment of the kingdom appears most manifest; and thence, through Solomon, born of her with whom his father had sinned, following the royal line, brings it down to the generation of the Lord (Matt. 1:1-17).
6:169
Lucas vero alius evangelista, quoniam et ipse gene­ rationem Domini, quæ secundum carnem est, sed in sacerdotali persona explicandam suscepit, ad quam personam pertinet mundatio et abolitio peccatorum, non a principio libri, sicut Matthaeus, sed ab illo loco ubi baptizatus est Jesus, ubi peccatorum nostrorum mundationem praefiguravit, incipit parentum ejus ori­ linem gradatim prosequi; neque deorsum versus, sicut ille qui eum ad susceptionem peccatorum tan­ quam descendentem ostendebat, sed sursum versus, Unquam is qui eum post abolitionem peccatorum tan­ quam ascendentem insinuabat; nec eos parenles, quos ille nominans ( Luc. III, 23-38).
但另一位福音書作者路加,既然他也著手闡明主按肉體的家譜,卻是以祭司的身分—潔淨並塗抹罪愆正屬於這身分—他不像馬太那樣從書卷的開頭起,乃是從耶穌受洗之處—在那裡祂預表了我們罪的潔淨—開始逐步追溯祂列祖的源頭;並且不是向下,像那位把祂顯為彷彿降下來擔當罪的人,乃是向上,像那位把祂引介為彷彿在塗抹罪之後上升的人;他所題名的列祖,也不是馬太所題名的那些(路三23-38)。
But Luke, the other evangelist, since he too undertook to set forth the generation of the Lord which is according to the flesh, but in the priestly person—to which person pertains the cleansing and abolition of sins—begins to trace the origin of His forebears step by step, not from the beginning of the book, as Matthew does, but from that place where Jesus was baptized, where He prefigured the cleansing of our sins; and not downward, like him who was showing Him as it were descending to the taking on of sins, but upward, like one who was introducing Him as it were ascending after the abolition of sins; nor does he name the same forebears whom the other names (Luke 3:23-38).
6:170
Alia enim erat origo sacerdotalis, quæ pcr unum ex filiis David, sicuti es­ solet, de tribus sacerdotali matrimonium sortientem, effecerat ut Maria de utraque tribu, id est, de regia et sacerdotali cognationem duceret. Nam et quando cen­ siti sunt Josephi et Maria, scriptum est eos fuisse de domo, id est de genere David ( Id. II, 4). Et Elisa­ beth, quæ nihilominus cognata Mariæ scribitur, erat de tribu sacerdotali ( Id. I, 36, 5). Sicut autem Mat­ thæus, qui tanquam descendentem ad suscipienda peccata nostra regem Christum insinuat, per Salo­ monem a David descendit; quia Salomon de illa in qua David peccaverat, natus est:
因為另有一祭司世系,藉著大衛眾子中的一位—照著慣例—從祭司支派娶妻,使得馬利亞從兩個支派、就是從王室和祭司兩者,引出她的親屬關係。因為當約瑟和馬利亞上冊登記的時候,經上記著他們是屬那家、就是屬大衛世系的(路二4)。而以利沙伯,經上同樣記為馬利亞的親屬,卻是屬祭司支派的(路一36、5)。正如馬太—他把君王基督引介為彷彿降下來擔當我們的罪—藉著所羅門從大衛降下,因為所羅門是那與大衛所犯之罪的婦人所生的:
For there was another, a priestly, line, which through one of the sons of David—as is customary—taking a wife from among the priestly tribe, had brought it about that Mary drew her kinship from both tribes, that is, from the royal and the priestly. For when Joseph and Mary were enrolled, it is written that they were of the house, that is, of the line of David (Luke 2:4). And Elizabeth, who is nonetheless recorded as a kinswoman of Mary, was of the priestly tribe (Luke 1:36, 5). But just as Matthew, who introduces Christ the King as it were descending to take on our sins, descends from David through Solomon—because Solomon was born of her with whom David had sinned—
6:171
ita Lucas, qui lan­ quam ascendentem post abolitionem peccatorum sa­ cerdotem Christum insinuat, per Nathan ascendit ad David; quia Nathan propheta missus ruerat, cujus correptione David ipsius peccati abolitionem poeni­ tendo impetravit (II Reg. in, 1, 13) (a). Itaque post­ eaquam transiit Lucas personam David, non dissonat a Matthæo in nominibus generatorum. Nam cos 1 no­ minat ascendens a David usque ad Abraham, quos ille descendens ab Abraham usque ad David. A Da­ vid enim in duas familias, regiam et sacerdotalem, origo illa distributa est, quarum duarum familiarum, sicut dictum est, regiam descendens Matthæus, sacer­ dotalem ascendens Lucas secutus est :
照樣,路加—他把祭司基督引介為彷彿在塗抹罪之後上升—藉著拿單上升到大衛;因為先知拿單曾奉差遣,大衛藉他的責備、以懊悔獲得了那罪本身的塗抹(撒下十二1、13)。因此,路加在越過大衛這一位之後,在所生之人的名字上並不與馬太相違。因為他從大衛上升到亞伯拉罕所題名的,正是那位從亞伯拉罕下降到大衛所題名的人。因為從大衛起,那源頭分為兩個家族,就是王室與祭司的;如前所說,這兩個家族中,向下追溯的馬太跟隨了王室,向上追溯的路加跟隨了祭司:
so Luke, who introduces Christ the Priest as it were ascending after the abolition of sins, ascends to David through Nathan; because Nathan the prophet had been sent, by whose reproof David obtained the abolition of that very sin by doing penance (2 Sam. 12:1, 13). And so, after Luke has passed the person of David, he does not dissent from Matthew in the names of those begotten. For ascending from David up to Abraham he names those whom the other, descending from Abraham to David, names. For from David that origin was distributed into two families, the royal and the priestly; of which two families, as has been said, Matthew descending followed the royal, and Luke ascending the priestly:
6:172
ut Dominus noster Jesus Christus res et sacerdos noster, et co­ gnationem duceret de stirpe sacerdotali, et non esset tamen de tribu sacerdotali, hoc est, de tribu Levi; sed esset de tribu Juda, hoc est, de tribu David, ex qua tribu nemo intendit altari. Ideo et filius David maxime dicitur secundum carnem, quia et Lucas ascendens, et Matthæus descendens, in David sibi ob­ viam facti sunt. Oportehat enim ut evacuaturus sacri­ ficia, quæ secundum ordinem Aaron in levitico sa­ cerdotio fiebant, non esset de tribu Levi;
為要使我們的主耶穌基督—我們的君王和祭司—既從祭司的血統引出祂的親屬關係,卻又不屬祭司支派,就是不屬利未支派;乃是屬猶大支派,就是屬大衛支派,而從這支派沒有人在祭壇前供職。因此祂特別按肉體被稱為大衛的子孫,因為向上追溯的路加和向下追溯的馬太,都在大衛身上彼此相遇。因為那要廢去按亞倫等次在利未祭司職任中所行之祭的主,理當不屬利未支派;
so that our Lord Jesus Christ, our King and Priest, might both draw His kinship from the priestly stock, and yet not be of the priestly tribe, that is, of the tribe of Levi; but be of the tribe of Judah, that is, of the tribe of David, from which tribe no one attends at the altar. Therefore He is especially called the Son of David according to the flesh, because both Luke ascending and Matthew descending met each other in David. For it was fitting that He who was to make void the sacrifices which were performed according to the order of Aaron in the Levitical priesthood should not be of the tribe of Levi;
6:173
ne ad ipsam tribum, et ad ipsum sacerdotium qnod temporaliter umbra erat futuri, pertinere videretur mundatio pce­ catorum , quam Dominus oblatione holocausti sui, quod in veteri sacerdotio figurabatur, implevit: et ho­ locaust: ejus imaginem 2 ad memoriam passionis suæ in Ecclesia celebrandam dedit, ut esset sacerdos in æternum, non secundum ordinem Aaron, sed secun- cum ordinem Melchisedech (Hebr. VI, 20). Cujus rei sacramentum diligentius adhuc considerari potes i. Sed propter duos pisces , in quibus duas personas, regiam et sacerdotalem figuratas esse diximus, hac­ tenus hinc tractatum esse sufficiat. 5.
免得罪的潔淨—主藉著獻上祂的燔祭所成全的,這祭在舊祭司職任中被預表—顯得屬於那同一支派、那同一祭司職任,而它不過是將來之事的暫時影兒:祂又把祂燔祭的樣式賜下,要在教會中舉行,以記念祂的受難,使祂成為永遠的祭司,不是照著亞倫的等次,乃是照著麥基洗德的等次(來六20)。這事的奧祕還可更加仔細地思考。但因著那兩條魚—我們說在其中預表了王室與祭司這兩種身分—在此就談論到這裡為止便夠了。第五。
lest the cleansing of sins, which the Lord fulfilled by the offering of His whole burnt sacrifice—which was foreshadowed in the old priesthood—should seem to pertain to that very tribe and to that very priesthood, which was temporally a shadow of the future: and He gave the image of His whole burnt offering to be celebrated in the Church in memory of His passion, that He might be a priest forever, not according to the order of Aaron, but according to the order of Melchizedek (Heb. 6:20). The sacrament of this matter can be considered still more diligently. But on account of the two fishes, in which we have said the two persons, the royal and the priestly, were figured, let it suffice that it has thus far been treated here. 5.
6:174
Quod autem super fenum turba illa discubuit, significateos qui Testamentum VeLus accepcrant; quia regnum eis temporale et Jerusalem temporalis pro­ mittebatur, in spe carnali collocatos fuisse. Omnis enim caro fenum, et claritas hominis ut flos feni (Isai. XL, 6). Quod autem de reliquiis fragmentorum duo­ decim cophini buccellarum repleti suut, significabat de ipsius Lcgis adapertione et disputatione , quam Judaei reliquerant ct deseruerant, repletos fuisse di­ scipulos Domini, in quibus duodenarius numerus principatum tenet.
至於群眾坐在草地上,這表徵那些領受了舊約的人;因為有暫時的國度和暫時的耶路撒冷應許給他們,他們就被安置在屬肉體的盼望中。因為「凡有血氣的盡都如草,他的美容都像草上的花」(賽四十6)。至於用剩下的零碎裝滿了十二籃子,這表徵主的門徒因著那被猶太人所撇棄離開的律法之開啟與講解而得飽足;在這些門徒中,十二這數目居於首位。
But that the crowd reclined upon the grass signifies those who had received the Old Testament; because a temporal kingdom and a temporal Jerusalem was promised to them, they had been placed in a carnal hope. For 'all flesh is grass, and the glory of man as the flower of grass' (Isa. 40:6). But that from the remnants of the fragments twelve baskets of morsels were filled signified that the disciples of the Lord were filled from the opening up and exposition of the very Law which the Jews had left and forsaken; among which disciples the number twelve holds the primacy.
6:175
Nondum enim erat scriptura Novi Testamenti , quando Dominus, qnasi frangendo et aperiendoquod durum et clausum erat in Lege, disci­ pulos implevit, cum eis post resurrectionem aperuit Scripturas veteres, incipiens a Moyse et omnibus Pro. phetis, interpretans illis in omnibus Scripturis quæ de ipso erant. Nam et tunc cum duo illorum in panis fractione cognoverunt ( Luc. XXIV, 27-31). 4. Et ideo secunda pastio populi, quæ de septem panibus facta est, ad Novi Testamenti prædicationem recte intelligitur pertinere. Non enim ab aliquo evan­ gelista dictum est quod isti panes hordeacei fuerint, sicut de illis quinque dixit Joannes.
因為當主彷彿藉著擘開並開啟律法中堅硬封閉之物、充滿門徒的時候,新約的聖經尚未存在;那時祂在復活之後向他們開啟古時的經卷,從摩西和眾先知起,把全部經上論到祂自己的話向他們講解。因為就在那時,他們中有兩個人在擘餅時認出了祂(路二十四27-31)。第四。因此那第二次餵飽百姓、用七個餅所行的,可正確地理解為屬於新約的傳講。因為沒有一位福音書作者說這些餅是大麥的,如同約翰論那五個餅時所說的。
For the Scripture of the New Testament did not yet exist, when the Lord, as it were by breaking and opening what was hard and closed in the Law, filled the disciples, when after the resurrection He opened to them the ancient Scriptures, beginning from Moses and all the Prophets, interpreting to them in all the Scriptures the things that were concerning Himself. For even then two of them recognized Him in the breaking of bread (Luke 24:27-31). 4. And therefore the second feeding of the people, which was done with seven loaves, is rightly understood to pertain to the preaching of the New Testament. For it was not said by any evangelist that these loaves were of barley, as John said of those five.
6:176
Haec ergo pastio de panibus septem ad gratiam pertinet Ecclesiae, quæ notissima illa septenaria sancti Spiritus operatione re­ fecta1 cognoscitur. Et ideo non hic duo pisces fuisse scribuntur , sicut in veteri lege, ubi duo soli unge­ bantur, rex et sacerdos; sed pauci pisces, id est, qui primi Domino Jesu Christo credideruut, et in ejus nomine uncti sunt, et missi ad praedicandum Evan­ gelium, et ad sustinendum turbulentum mare hujus sæculi, ut pro ipso magno pisce, id est, pro Christo legatione fungerentur, sicut Paulus apostolus dicit (II Cor. v, 20).
因此這用七個餅的餵飽,乃是關乎教會的恩典,這恩典為人所知是藉著聖靈那極其熟悉的七重運行而得復甦的。因此在此並未記載有兩條魚,不像舊約律法中只有兩人—君王與祭司—受膏;乃是幾條魚,就是那些首先信了主耶穌基督、奉祂的名受膏、被差遣去傳福音、並忍受這世代動盪之海的人,好使他們為那大魚、就是為基督,作使者的職分,正如使徒保羅所說的(林後五20)。
This feeding, then, from seven loaves, pertains to the grace of the Church, which is known to be refreshed by that most familiar sevenfold working of the Holy Spirit. And therefore two fishes are not here recorded to have been present, as in the old Law, where two alone were anointed, king and priest; but a few fishes, that is, those who first believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, and were anointed in His name, and sent to preach the Gospel, and to endure the turbulent sea of this world, that on behalf of that great Fish, that is, on behalf of Christ, they might discharge an embassy, as the apostle Paul says (2 Cor. 5:20).
6:177
Neque in ipsa turba quinque millia hominum fuerunt, sicut illic, ubi carnales legem ac­ cipientes, id est, quinque sensibus carnis dediti signi­ ficantur; sed quatuor millia potius, quo numero si­ gnificantur spirituales, propter quatuor animi virtutes, quibus in hac vita spiritualiter vivitur , prudentiam, temperantiam, fortitudinem, et justitiam. Quarum prima est cognitio rerum appetendarum et fugien­ darum: secunda, refrenatio cupiditatis ab iis quae temporaliter delectant : tertia, firmitas animi adver­ sus ea quae temporaliter molesta sunt: quarta, quae per caeteras omnes diffunditur, dilectio Dei et pro­ ximi. 5.
在那群眾中也沒有五千人,不像在那餵飽中—在那裡表徵屬肉體地領受律法的人,就是沉溺於肉體五官的人;乃是四千人,這數目表徵屬靈的人,因著靈魂的四樣美德,人藉這些美德在今生屬靈地生活:智慧、節制、勇毅、公義。這其中第一樣是對當追求和當躲避之事的認識;第二樣是抑制私慾,遠離那些暫時使人歡愉之物;第三樣是靈魂的堅定,抵擋那些暫時使人困擾之事;第四樣,就是貫穿其餘一切的,乃是愛神愛鄰舍。第五。
Nor were there in that crowd five thousand men, as there where those receiving the Law carnally, that is, those given over to the five senses of the flesh, are signified; but rather four thousand, by which number the spiritual are signified, on account of the four virtues of the soul by which one lives spiritually in this life: prudence, temperance, fortitude, and justice. Of these the first is the knowledge of things to be sought and shunned; the second, the restraint of desire from those things which delight temporally; the third, the firmness of the soul against those things which are temporally troublesome; the fourth, which is diffused through all the rest, the love of God and neighbor. 5.
6:178
Sane et ibi quinque millia hominum, et hic qua­ tuor millia exceptis mulieribus et pueris fuisse me­ morantur (Matth. xv, 34-38) : quod mibi videtur ad hoc pertinere, ut intelligamus et in populo Veteris Testamenti fuisse quosdam infirmos ad implendam Justitiam quae secundum legem est, in qua justitia apostolus Paulus sine querela se conversatum esse dicit (Philipp. III, 6); fuisse item alios qui facile se­ ducerentur in cultum idolorum. Quae duo genera, id est, infirmitatis et erroris, mulierum et puerorum no­ minibus figurata sunt. Infirmus est enim mulierum sexus ad actiones, et facilis ad lusum pueritia. Quid autem lusui puerili tam simile est, quam idola colere;
的確,在那裡有五千人,在這裡有四千人,都記為除了婦女孩子以外(太十五34-38):依我看,這是關乎此意,就是叫我們明白:即使在舊約的百姓中,也有些人太過軟弱,不能成全那按律法而有的義—使徒保羅說他在這義上行事無可指摘(腓三6)—同樣也有另一些人容易被誘入拜偶像。這兩類,就是軟弱與錯謬,藉婦女和孩子的名稱被表徵出來。因為女性在行動上是軟弱的,孩童則易於玩耍。但有什麼比拜偶像更像孩童的玩耍呢;
Indeed, both there five thousand men and here four thousand are recorded to have been present, besides women and children (Matt. 15:34-38): which seems to me to pertain to this, that we may understand that even in the people of the Old Testament there were some too weak to fulfill the justice which is according to the Law—in which justice the apostle Paul says he had conducted himself without blame (Phil. 3:6)—and that there were likewise others who would easily be seduced into the worship of idols. These two kinds, that is, of weakness and of error, are figured by the names of women and children. For the female sex is weak for actions, and childhood easy for play. But what is so like childish play as to worship idols;
6:179
quando et Apostolus ad hoc retulit hoc genus super­ stitionis, cum ait, Neque idolis servientes, quemadmo­ dnm quidam eorum, sicut scriptum est, Sedit populus manducare et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere (I Cor. x, 7)? Mulieribus ergo similes erant, qui in laboribus exspectationis, quo usque ad promissa Dei perveni- rent, non viriliter perseverantes tentaverunt Deum i pueris autem, qui sederunt manducare et bibcre. et surrexerunt ludere. Non solum autem ibi, sed etiam in populo Novi Testamenti qui non perdurant occur­ rere in virum perfectum (Ephes. IV, 13), vel infirmi­ tate virium, vel mentis levitate, mulieribus et pueris comparandi sunt.
因為使徒也把這類迷信歸於此意,當他說:「也不要拜偶像,像他們中有人拜的,如經上所記:百姓坐下吃喝,起來玩耍」(林前十7)?因此,那些在等候的勞苦中—直到他們得著神的應許—不能剛強持守、反倒試探神的人,就像婦女;而那些坐下吃喝、起來玩耍的人,就像孩子。但不只在那裡,就是在新約的百姓中,那些或因力量軟弱、或因心思輕浮而不能忍耐長進、達到成人的人(弗四13),也當比作婦女和孩子。
since the Apostle too referred this kind of superstition to this, when he said: 'Neither be servants of idols, as some of them were, as it is written: The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play' (1 Cor. 10:7)? Therefore like unto women were those who, in the labors of waiting until they should attain to the promises of God, did not persevere manfully and tempted God; and like unto children, those who sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. But not only there, but also in the people of the New Testament, those who do not endure to come unto a perfect man (Eph. 4:13), either through weakness of strength or through levity of mind, are to be compared to women and children.
6:180
Nam illis dicitur, Si lamen initium substantiae ejus usque in finem firmum retineamus (Hebr. III, 14); illis autem, Nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia infantes estote, ut sensibus perfecti sitis (I Cor. XIV, 20). Et ideo neque in Vetere, neque in Novo Testamento tales admittuntur ad numerum; sed sive ibi quinque millia, sive hic quatuor millia, exceptis mulieribus et pueris fuisse dicuntur (Matth. XIV, ii, et xv, 38). 6. Quamvis vero et illic et hic propter ipsum Chri­ stum, qui assidue in Scripturis mons appellatur, ut congruenter in monte uterque populus pasceretur; hic tamen non in feno discumbitur, sed in term.
因為對前者說:「我們若將起初確實的信心堅持到底」(來三14);對後者卻說:「在心思上不要作小孩子,在惡毒上要作嬰孩,在心思上總要作成人」(林前十四20)。因此無論舊約或新約,這樣的人都不被算入數目;然而無論在那裡有五千人,或在這裡有四千人,都說是除了婦女孩子以外(太十四21及十五38)。第六。但雖然那裡和這裡都是因著基督自己—祂在聖經中不斷被稱為山—使兩群百姓都恰當地在山上得餵養;然而在這裡,他們並非坐在草上,乃是坐在地上。
For to the former it is said: 'If indeed we hold firm unto the end the beginning of His substance' (Heb. 3:14); but to the latter: 'Do not be children in your senses, but in malice be infants, that in your senses you may be perfect' (1 Cor. 14:20). And therefore neither in the Old nor in the New Testament are such admitted to the number; but whether there five thousand, or here four thousand, they are said to have been present besides women and children (Matt. 14:21 and 15:38). 6. But although both there and here it was on account of Christ Himself—who is constantly called a mountain in the Scriptures—that each people might fittingly be fed on the mountain; here, however, they do not recline on grass, but on the ground.
6:181
Ibi enim celsitudo Christi propter carnales homines et Jerusalem terrenam carnali spe et desiderio tegitur : hic autem remota omui cupiditate carnali, convivas Novi Testamenti, spei permanentis firmamentum, tanquam ipsius montis soliditas, nullo reno interpo­ silo continebat. 7. Et quoniam rectissime dicit Apostolus, Prius autem quam veniret fides, sub Lege custodiebamur (Galat. III, 23); hoc significare videtur et Dominus, cum dicit de his quos quinque panibus pasturus erat, Non opus habent ire; sed date illis vos manducare (Matth. XIV, 16). Sub his autem verbis figuraliter tanquam custodiendi' delinenlur, cum hoc admo­ nuissent discipuli, ut dimitteret cos.
因為在那裡,基督的崇高因著屬肉體的人和屬地的耶路撒冷,被屬肉體的盼望和慾望所遮蓋;但在這裡,一切屬肉體的慾望都被除去,一個永存盼望的穹蒼、如同那山本身的堅固,維繫著新約的賓客,其間沒有草介入。第七。既然使徒極正確地說:「但這信還未來以先,我們被看守在律法之下」(加三23);主似乎也表明這意思,當祂論到那些祂將要用五個餅餵飽的人時說:「不用他們去,你們給他們吃吧」(太十四16)。在這些話之下,他們彷彿被象徵地扣留、如同被看管一般,當門徒勸祂打發他們走的時候。
For there the loftiness of Christ is covered over, on account of carnal men and the earthly Jerusalem, with carnal hope and desire; but here, with every carnal desire removed, the firmament of an abiding hope, as it were the solidity of the mountain itself, held together the guests of the New Testament, with no grass interposed. 7. And since the Apostle most rightly says: 'But before faith came, we were kept under the Law' (Gal. 3:23); the Lord also seems to signify this when He says, concerning those whom He was about to feed with five loaves: 'They have no need to go; but you, give them to eat' (Matt. 14:16). But under these words they are, as it were, figuratively detained as though to be kept in custody, when the disciples had advised Him to send them away.
6:182
Hujus vero tur­ , quae ad septem panes pertinet, ultro se misereri dixit, quod jam tertius dies esset, ex quo ei jejuni hæsissent. In toto euim sæculo generis bumani ter­ tium tempus est, quo fidei christianæ gratia data est. Primum est ante Legem, secundum sub Lege, tertium sub Gratia. Et quoniam quartum adhuc restat, quo ad plenissimam pacem Jerusalem cœlestis venturi su­ mus, quo tendit quisquis recte credit in Chrislum; propterea se dicit turbam illam reficere Dominus, ne deficiant in via.
但論到這關乎七個餅的群眾,祂主動說祂動了憐憫,因為他們禁食跟隨祂已經到了第三天。因為在人類的全部世代中,有一個第三時期,在其中基督信仰的恩典已經賜下。第一時期是律法以前,第二時期是律法之下,第三時期是恩典之下。既然還剩下第四時期,在其中我們將要達到屬天耶路撒冷最完滿的平安—凡正確相信基督的人都朝此邁進—因此主說祂使那群眾得飽足,免得他們在路上困乏。
But of this crowd, which pertains to the seven loaves, He said of His own accord that He had compassion, because it was now the third day since they had clung to Him fasting. For in the whole age of the human race there is a third time, in which the grace of the Christian faith has been given. The first is before the Law, the second under the Law, the third under Grace. And since a fourth still remains, in which we are to come to the fullest peace of the heavenly Jerusalem—toward which everyone tends who rightly believes in Christ—therefore the Lord says that He refreshes that crowd, lest they faint on the way.
6:183
Ista enim dispensatio 2, qua nobis Dominus temporaliter et visibiliter in homine appa­ rere dignatus est, et dedit nobis pignus Spiritum san­ ctum, cujus operatione septenaria vegetaremur, apo­ stolica auctoritate quasi paucorum piscium sapore conjuncto : haec ergo dispensatio quid aliud agit, nisi ut ad palmam supernae vocationis sine defectu virium pervenire possimus? Per fidem enim ambulamus, et non per speciem (II Cor. v, 5, 7). Et ipse apostolus Paulus nondum se dicit comprehendisse regnum Dei, Sed ea quæ retro sunt oblitus, in ea quæ ante sunt ex­ tentus, secundum intentionem sequor , inquit, ad pal­ mam supernæ vocationis. Verumtamen in quod pervem- mus, ineo ambulemus (Philipp.
因為這一安排—主藉此俯就在人性中暫時地、可見地向我們顯現,並賜給我們聖靈的憑質,好使我們藉聖靈的七重運行得以甦活—如同藉使徒的權柄與幾條魚的美味相聯合—這安排,究竟成就了什麼,豈不是要使我們能不至力量衰竭而達到那屬天呼召的獎賞嗎?因為「我們行事為人是憑著信心,不是憑著眼見」(林後五5、7)。使徒保羅自己也說他還未得著神的國,「我只有一件事,就是忘記背後,努力面前的,」他說,「向著標竿直跑,要得神在基督裡從上面召我來得的獎賞。然而我們到了什麼地步,就當照著那個地步行」(腓
For this dispensation, by which the Lord deigned to appear to us temporally and visibly in man, and gave us the pledge of the Holy Spirit, by whose sevenfold working we might be quickened—joined, as it were, with the savor of a few fishes by apostolic authority—this dispensation, then, what else does it accomplish, except that we may be able to arrive at the prize of the heavenly calling without failing of strength? For 'we walk by faith, and not by sight' (2 Cor. 5:5, 7). And the apostle Paul himself says that he has not yet laid hold of the kingdom of God, 'But forgetting the things that are behind, and stretching forth to those that are before, I follow after,' he says, 'according to the intention, to the prize of the heavenly calling. Nevertheless, whereunto we have come, in the same let us walk' (Phil.
6:184
III, 13-16); quia ter- tio die Domino adhærentes et ab illo pasti, non de­ ficiemus in via. 8. Etiam hic sane perveniri ad comedendi finem non potuit, sed relictæ sunt escae. Non enim frustra de futuro dictum est, Putasne, venient Filius hominii inveniet1 fidem super terram ( Luc. XVIII, 8) ? Et credo ita futurum, propter mulieres et pueros. Sed tamen septem sportas reliquiæ fragmentorum impleverunt, ad quas Ecclesia septiformis, quæ in Apocalypsi etiam describitur ( Apoc. I, 4), pertinet, id est, omnis qui persevcraverit usque in Onem. Ille enim qui dixit, Putasne, veniens Filius hominis inveniet fidem super terram ?
三13-16);因為我們在第三日緊緊依附主、被祂餵養,就不至在路上困乏。第八。即使在這裡,人也不能吃到盡頭,反有食物剩下。因為論到將來,所說的並非徒然:「你想,人子來的時候,遇得見世上有信德麼?」(路十八8)。我相信必是如此,是因著婦女和孩子的緣故。但零碎的剩餘卻裝滿了七個筐子,這關乎那七重的教會—在啟示錄中也有描述(啟一4)—就是凡持守到底的人。因為那說「你想,人子來的時候,遇得見世上有信德麼?」的主,
3:13-16); because, cleaving to the Lord on the third day and being fed by Him, we shall not faint on the way. 8. Even here, indeed, one could not arrive at the end of eating, but food was left over. For not in vain was it said concerning the future: 'Do you think that when the Son of man comes He shall find faith upon the earth?' (Luke 18:8). And I believe it will be so, on account of the women and children. But nevertheless the remnants of the fragments filled seven baskets, to which pertains the sevenfold Church—which is also described in the Apocalypse (Rev. 1:4)—that is, everyone who shall persevere unto the end. For He who said, 'Do you think that when the Son of man comes He shall find faith upon the earth?'
6:185
significavit quidem in extremo convivii I re­ linqui posse et deseri escas suas : sed quoniam ipse item dixit, Qui perseveraverit usque in finem I, hic sal­ vus erit ( Matth. xxiv, 13); significavit non defuturam Ecclesiam, quæ septenario numero eosdem septem panes abundantius recipiat, et lntitudine cordis \ quae ipsam perseverantiam in sportis videtur significare > contineat. LXII. De eo quod scriptum eat in Evangelio, Quia ba­ ptizabat Jesus plures quam Joannes; quamvis ipse non baptizaret, sed discipuli ejus (Joan. IV, 1, 2). Quæritur utrum qui baptizati sunt illo tempore quo scriptum est Dominum per discipulos suos baptizasse plures quam Joannes, acceperint Spirituin sanctum.
確實表明了在筵席的末了,祂的食物可能被撇下離棄:但既然祂自己同樣說:「惟有忍耐到底的必然得救」(太二十四13);祂就表明教會必不缺乏,這教會藉著七這數目更豐盛地領受那同樣的七個餅,並以寬廣的心持守它們—這寬廣的心似乎在那些筐子中表徵那忍耐本身。第六十二。論福音書所記,「耶穌收門徒施洗比約翰還多;其實不是耶穌親自施洗,乃是祂的門徒施洗」(約四1、2)。有人問:在經上所記主藉祂的門徒施洗比約翰還多的那時候受洗的人,是否領受了聖靈。
signified indeed that at the very end of the banquet His food could be left behind and forsaken: but since He Himself likewise said, 'He who shall persevere unto the end, this one shall be saved' (Matt. 24:13); He signified that the Church shall not be lacking, which by the sevenfold number receives those same seven loaves more abundantly, and holds them with a breadth of heart—which seems to signify that very perseverance in the baskets. LXII. On what is written in the Gospel, that 'Jesus baptized more than John; although He Himself did not baptize, but His disciples' (John 4:1, 2). It is asked whether those who were baptized at that time, when it is written that the Lord baptized more than John through His disciples, received the Holy Spirit.
6:186
Alio enim loco Evangelii sic dicitur: Spiritus enim nondum erat datus, quia Jesus nondum erat clarifica­ tus (ld., vn, 39). Et facillime quideto ila respondc­ tur, quod Dominus Jesus, qui etiam mortuos suMi­ tabat, poterat neminem illorum mori sinere, donee post ejus clarificationem, id est, resurrectionem a mortuis ct ascensioncm in cœlum, acciperent Spiri­ tum sancium. Sed occurrit animo latro ille cui dictum est, Amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso; qui nec ipsum Baptismum acceperat (u). Quanquam Cornelius, et qui cum eo ex Gentibus crediderant , Spiritum sanctum etiam priusquam baptizarentur ac­ ceperint (Act. x, 44, 47):
因為在福音書的另一處這樣說:「因為那時還沒有賜下聖靈,因為耶穌尚未得著榮耀」(約七39)。的確可以極容易地這樣回答:主耶穌,那甚至叫死人復活的,能夠不讓他們中任何一人死去,直到在祂得榮耀之後、就是從死裡復活並升天之後,他們才領受聖靈。但心中浮現那個強盜,主對他說:「我實在告訴你,今日你要同我在樂園裡了」;而他甚至連洗禮本身都未曾領受。雖然哥尼流,以及那些與他一同從外邦人中信主的人,甚至在受洗之前就領受了聖靈(徒十44、47):
For in another place of the Gospel it is thus said: 'For the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified' (John 7:39). And indeed it is very easily answered thus, that the Lord Jesus, who even raised the dead, was able to let none of them die until after His glorification, that is, His resurrection from the dead and ascension into heaven, they should receive the Holy Spirit. But there comes to mind that thief to whom it was said: 'Amen I say to you, today you shall be with me in paradise'; who had not even received Baptism itself. Although Cornelius, and those who with him from among the Gentiles had believed, received the Holy Spirit even before they were baptized (Acts 10:44, 47):
6:187
non tamen video quomodo et ille latro sine Spiritu sancto dicere potuerit, Me­ mento mei, Domine, dum veneris in regnum tuum (Luc. XXIII, 43, 42). Nemo enim dicit, Dominus Jesus, ait Apostolus, nisi in Spiritu sancto (I Cor. XII. 3). Cujus fidei fructum ipse Dominus monstravit dicens, Amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso. Quomodo ergo ineffabili potestate dominantis Dei' atque justitia deputatum est etiam Baptisma credenti latroni, et pro accepto habitum in animo libero, quod in cor­ pore crucifixo accipi non poterat6 sic etiam Spi­ ritus sanctus latenter dabatur ante Domini cla­ rilicalionem; post manifestationem autem divini­ tatis ejus manifestius datus est.
然而我卻看不出那強盜若沒有聖靈,怎能說出:「主啊,你得國降臨的時候,求你記念我」(路二十三42)。因為使徒說:「若不是被聖靈感動的,也沒有能說耶穌是主的」(林前十二3)。主自己顯明了他信心的果子,說:「我實在告訴你,今日你要同我在樂園裡了。」因此,正如藉著那掌權之神不可言喻的權能和公義,洗禮也算給了那信主的強盜,並在他自由的靈魂中被看為已領受—那是在他被釘的身體上無法領受的—照樣,聖靈在主得榮耀以前是隱密地賜下的;但在祂神性顯明之後,就更加顯明地賜下了。
nevertheless I do not see how that thief either could have said, without the Holy Spirit, 'Remember me, Lord, when You come into Your kingdom' (Luke 23:42). For 'no one says, Lord Jesus,' says the Apostle, 'but in the Holy Spirit' (1 Cor. 12:3). The fruit of whose faith the Lord Himself showed, saying, 'Amen I say to you, today you shall be with me in paradise.' As, therefore, by the ineffable power and justice of the ruling God, Baptism too was reckoned to the believing thief, and held as received in his free soul, which could not be received in his crucified body—so also the Holy Spirit was secretly given before the Lord's glorification; but after the manifestation of His divinity it was given more manifestly.
6:188
Et boc dictum est, Spiritus autem nondum erat datus: id est, non­ dum sic apparuerat, ut omnes cum datum esse fa­ terentur. Sicut etiam Dominus nondum erat clarifi­ catus inter homines, sed tamen clarificatio ejus æter­ na nunquam esse destitit. Sicut et adventus ejus ea ipsa dicitur demonstratio in carne mortali. Nam illuc venit, ubi erat: quia in sua propria venit; et, in hoe mundo erat, et mundus peripsum factus eat (Joan. I, 11, 10). Sicutergo Domini adventus intelligitur demonstra­ tio corporalis, tamen ante hanc demonstrationem ipse in omnibus Prophetis saucIis tanquam Dei Verbum et Dei Sapientia locutus est :
這正是所說的:「但那時還沒有賜下聖靈」:就是說,聖靈尚未如此顯現,以致眾人都承認祂已被賜下。正如主也尚未在人間得著榮耀,然而祂永恆的榮耀從未止息。也正如祂的降臨被稱為那在必死肉體中的顯現。因為祂來到祂原本所在之處:因為「祂到自己的地方來;祂在世界,世界也是藉著祂造的」(約一11、10)。因此,正如主的降臨被理解為身體的顯現,然而在這顯現以前,祂自己已作為神的道和神的智慧在眾聖先知裡面說話:
And this is what was said: 'But the Spirit was not yet given': that is, it had not yet so appeared that all might confess it to have been given. Just as the Lord too was not yet glorified among men, and yet His eternal glorification never ceased to be. Just as also His coming is called that very manifestation in mortal flesh. For He came thither where He was: because 'He came into His own; and He was in this world, and the world was made through Him' (John 1:11, 10). As, therefore, the Lord's coming is understood to be a bodily manifestation, yet before this manifestation He Himself spoke in all the holy Prophets as the Word of God and the Wisdom of God:
6:189
sic et adventus Spiritus sancti demonstratio, Spiritus sancti est ipsis etiam oculis carneis, quando visus est ignis divisus super eos, et cœperunt loqui linguis (Act. II, 3, 4). Nam si. non erat in bominibus Spiritus sanctus ante Domini visibilem clarificationem, quomodo dicere potuit Da­ vid, Et Spiritum sanctum tuum ne auferas a me (Psal. L, 13)? Aut quomodo impleta est Elisabeth et Zacha­ rias vir ejus ut prophetarent, et Anna, et Simeon, de quibus omnibus scriptum est quod impleti Spiritu san­ cto, illa quae in Evangelio legimus dixerint (Luc. I, 41- 45,60-79, et u, 25-38) ?
照樣,聖靈的降臨也是一種顯現—就是聖靈甚至向肉眼的顯現—當有火焰分開落在他們身上被看見,他們就開始說起別國的話來(徒二3、4)。因為若在主可見的得榮耀以前,聖靈不在人裡面,大衛怎能說:「不要從我收回你的聖靈」(詩五十13)?或以利沙伯和她丈夫撒迦利亞怎能被充滿以致說預言,還有亞拿和西面—論到他們眾人,經上都記著他們被聖靈充滿,說了我們在福音書中所讀到的話(路一41-45、60-79,及二25-38)?
so also the coming of the Holy Spirit is a manifestation—of the Holy Spirit even to the very fleshly eyes—when fire was seen divided over them, and they began to speak with tongues (Acts 2:3, 4). For if the Holy Spirit was not in men before the Lord's visible glorification, how could David have said, 'And take not Your Holy Spirit from me' (Ps. 50:13)? Or how were Elizabeth and Zacharias her husband filled so that they prophesied, and Anna, and Simeon—of all of whom it is written that, filled with the Holy Spirit, they said the things which we read in the Gospel (Luke 1:41-45, 60-79, and 2:25-38)?
6:190
Ut autem quædam latenter, quædam vero per creaturam visibilem visibiliter Deus operetur, pertinet ad gubernationem providentiæ, qua omnes divinae actiones locorum temporumque ordine1 ac distinctione pulcherrima peraguntur, cum ipsa divinitas nec teneatur nec migret locis, nec ten­ datur varieturve temporibus. Quomodo autem ipse Dominus secum habebat utique Spiritum sanctum in ipso homine quem gercbat, quando ut baptizaretur venit ad Joannem, et tamen posteaquam baptizatus est, descendere in eum Spiritus sanctus visus est in co­ tumbae specie (Matth. nl, 13-16):
神有時隱密地運作、有時則藉著可見的受造物以可見的方式運作,這屬於祂護理的治理;藉此,一切神聖的作為都按著地方與時間最美的次序與分別而完成,而神性本身既不被地方所限、也不在諸地之間遷移,也不被時間所延展或改變。正如主自己確實在祂所承擔的那人身上帶著聖靈,當祂來到約翰那裡受洗時;然而在祂受洗之後,聖靈被看見以鴿子的形狀降在祂身上(太三13-16):
That God works some things secretly and others visibly through a visible creature belongs to the governance of His providence, whereby all the divine actions are carried out in the most beautiful order and distinction of places and times, while the Godhead itself is neither confined to nor migrates among places, nor is stretched out nor varied by times. But just as the Lord Himself certainly had the Holy Spirit with Him in the very man He bore, when He came to John to be baptized, and yet after He was baptized the Holy Spirit was seen to descend upon Him in the form of a dove (Matt. III, 13-16):
6:191
sic intelligendum est et ante manifestum et visibilem adventum Spiri­ tus sancti quoscumque homines sanctos eum latenter habere potuisse. Ita sane hoc diximus, ut intelliga­ mus etiam ista ipsa visibili demonstratione Spiritus sancti, qui adventus ejus dicitur, ineffabili modo lar­ gius in hominum corda vel etiam incogitabili plenitu­ dinem ejus infusam. LXIII. De Verba. In principio erat Verbum (Joan. I, 1). Quod græce λὸγος dicitur, latine et rationem et verbum significat. Sed hoc loco melius verbum interpretamur, ut signi­ ficetur non solum ad Patrem respectus, sed ad illa etiam quae per Verbum facta sunt opcraliva poten­ tia. Ratio autem, etsi nihil per illain fiat, recte ratio dicitur.
照樣也當明白:甚至在聖靈明顯而可見的降臨之前,凡是聖潔的人都可能曾隱密地擁有祂。我們如此說,是要我們明白:即使藉著聖靈這可見的顯現──那被稱為祂的降臨──祂的豐盛仍以不可言喻的方式、甚至以不可思議的方式,更豐富地澆灌並注入人的心中。第六十三章:論道。太初有道(約一1)。希臘文稱之為λόγος者,在拉丁文中兼指「理性」與「道(言)」。但在此處我們較宜譯作「道」,好使其所指的不僅是與父的關係,也是藉著道所造成之物的運作大能。至於「理性」,縱使無一物藉它而成,仍正當地被稱為理性。
so too it is to be understood that even before the manifest and visible coming of the Holy Spirit, whatever holy men there were could have possessed Him secretly. We have said this indeed in such a way that we understand that even by this very visible manifestation of the Holy Spirit—which is called His coming—His fullness was, in an ineffable manner, poured out more abundantly, and even in an inconceivable way, into the hearts of men. LXIII. On the Word. In the beginning was the Word (John I, 1). What in Greek is called logos, in Latin signifies both 'reason' and 'word.' But in this place we better interpret it as 'word,' so that not only the relation to the Father may be signified, but also the operative power over those things which were made through the Word. Yet 'reason,' even though nothing be made through it, is rightly called reason.
6:192
LXIV. De muliere Samaritana. 1. Evangelica sacramenta in Domini nostri Jesu Christi dictis factisque signata non omnibus patent, etva nonnulli minus diligenter minusque sobrie in­ terpretando, afferunt plerumque pro salute perni­ cicm , et pro cognitione veritatis errorem : inter quæ illud est sacramentum, quod scriptum cst, Dominun. hora dici sexta venisse ad puteum Jacob, fessumque ab itinere sedissc, et a muliere Saniarilann potum pctisse, et cætera quæ in eodem Scripturarum loco discutienda et pertractanda dicuntur. De qua re id primo tenendum est, quod in omnibos Scripturis sununa vigilantia custodiri oportet, ut secundum fi­ dem sit sacramenti divini expositio. 2.
第六十四章:論撒瑪利亞婦人。一、福音的奧祕封存於我們主耶穌基督的言語與作為之中,並不向所有人敞開;有些人因解釋得不夠謹慎、不夠清醒,往往以毀滅代替救恩,以謬誤代替對真理的認識。其中之一便是這樣記載的奧祕:主在白晝第六時來到雅各井旁,因旅途勞乏而坐下,向一個撒瑪利亞婦人討水喝,以及在聖經同一段落中所提出、當加以省察與探討的其餘各事。關於此事,首先當持守的一點──也是在一切聖經中都當以最大警醒守護的一點──就是:對神聖奧祕的解釋必須合乎信德。二、
LXIV. On the Samaritan Woman. 1. The evangelical mysteries, sealed in the words and deeds of our Lord Jesus Christ, do not lie open to all; and some, by interpreting less carefully and less soberly, very often bring destruction in place of salvation, and error in place of the knowledge of truth. Among these is that mystery which is written: that the Lord came to Jacob's well at the sixth hour of the day, and, weary from the journey, sat down, and asked drink of a Samaritan woman, and the other things which are set forth to be examined and treated in that same passage of the Scriptures. Concerning this matter, this must first be held—which must be guarded with the greatest vigilance in all the Scriptures—that the exposition of a divine mystery must be according to the faith. 2.
6:193
Hora igitur diei sexta venit ad puteum Dominus noster. Video in puteo tenebrosam profunditatem. Admoneor ergo intelligere mundi hujus infimas par. tes, id est, terrenas , quo venit Dominus Jesus hora sexta , id est, sexta aetate generis humani, tanquam in senectute veteris hominis, quo jubemur exui, ut induamur novo, qui seeundum Deum creatus est (Ephea. IV, 22-24.). Nam sexta ætas senectus est; quoniam prima, infantia; secunda, pueritia; tertia, adolescentia; quarta, juventus; quinta, gravitas. Veteris itaque hominis vita, quæ secundum carnem temporali conditionepcragitur, sexta aetate senectute 1 concluditur.
因此,我們的主在白晝第六時來到井旁。我在井中看見幽暗的深處。我便受此提醒,去領會今世最低下的部分,就是屬地的部分;主耶穌在第六時到那裡去,即在人類的第六時代,彷彿在舊人的暮年──我們被命令要脫去舊人,好穿上那按著神所造的新人(弗四22-24)。因為第六時代乃是暮年;蓋第一是嬰孩期,第二是童年,第三是少年,第四是青年,第五是壯年。故此,舊人的生命──那按著肉體在暫時的境況中度過的生命──在第六時代、即暮年中告終。
At the sixth hour of the day, therefore, our Lord came to the well. In the well I behold a dark depth. I am thus admonished to understand the lowest parts of this world, that is, the earthly parts, whither the Lord Jesus came at the sixth hour, that is, in the sixth age of the human race, as it were in the old age of the old man, which we are bidden to put off, that we may be clothed with the new man, who is created according to God (Eph. IV, 22-24). For the sixth age is old age; since the first is infancy, the second boyhood, the third adolescence, the fourth youth, the fifth maturity. And so the life of the old man, which is passed according to the flesh in a temporal condition, is concluded in the sixth age, old age.
6:194
Qua senectute , ut dixi , humani gene­ ris Dominus noster et creator nobis et reparator ad­ venit; ut moriente scilicet vetere homine, novum iri se constitueret, quem exutum labe terrena in coele­ stiaregna transferret. Ergo nunc puteus, ut dictum est, mundi hujus terrenum laborem et errorem te­ nebrosa profunditate significat 2. Et quoniam exterior est homo vetus, et novus interior; diclum est enim ab Apostolo, Et si exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem :
如我所說,在這暮年之中,我們的主──人類的創造者與復興者──臨到我們;為使舊人死去之時,祂可以在自己裡面確立新人,並將它從屬地的污點中剝離出來,遷入天國。所以,如前所說,那井以其幽暗的深處,象徵今世屬地的勞苦與謬誤。既然外體是舊人,而內心是新人──因為使徒說過:我們外體雖然毀壞,內心卻一天新似一天──
In this old age, as I have said, our Lord came to us—the Creator and Restorer of the human race—so that, when the old man dies, He might establish the new man in Himself, and, stripped of its earthly stain, might transport it into the heavenly kingdom. So then the well, as has been said, signifies by its dark depth the earthly toil and error of this world. And since the outer man is the old man, and the inner the new—for it was said by the Apostle: And though our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner is renewed day by day—
6:195
rectissime om­ nino (quoniam omnia visibilia ad exteriorem hominem pertinent, quibus christiana disciplina renuntiatur) hora sexta venit Dominus ad puteum, id est, medio die, unde jam incipit sol iste visibilis declinare in oc .. casum : quoniam et nobis vocatis a Christo visibilium delectatio rninuitur, ut invisibilium amore homo in­ terior' recreatus, ad interiorem lucem quae nunquam occidit, revertatur, secundum apostolicam discip!!­ nam, non quaerens quæ videntur, sed quæ non viden­ tur : quæ enim videntur, temporalia sunt; quæ autem non videntur, æterna sunt (II Cor. IV, 16 , 18). 3. Quod autem fatigatus venit ad puteum, infirmi­ tatem carnis significat; quod sedit, humilitatem :
最為正當(因為一切可見之物都屬於外體,而基督徒的操練正是對這些事的棄絕),主在第六時、即正午來到井旁;那可見的太陽自此便開始向西沉落。因為在我們這些蒙基督呼召的人身上,對可見之物的喜愛也在減退,好叫內心的人因愛慕不可見之物而得復甦,回到那永不沉落的內在之光,正如使徒的教訓,不是顧念所見的,而是顧念所不見的;因為所見的是暫時的,所不見的是永遠的(林後四16、18)。三、至於祂勞乏地來到井旁,象徵肉體的軟弱;祂坐下,象徵謙卑:
most rightly of all (since all visible things pertain to the outer man, to which things Christian discipline renounces) the Lord came to the well at the sixth hour, that is, at midday, from which this visible sun now begins to decline toward its setting; because in us too, called by Christ, delight in visible things is diminished, so that the inner man, restored by love of things invisible, may return to that inner light which never sets, according to the apostolic teaching, not seeking the things which are seen, but the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal (2 Cor. IV, 16, 18). 3. But that He came weary to the well signifies the infirmity of the flesh; that He sat, humility:
6:196
quia et imbecillitatem carnis pro nobis suscepit, et homo hominibus tam humiliter apparere dignatus est. De hae infirmitate carnis propheta dicit : Bomo in plaga positus, et sciens ferre imbecillitalem (Isai. LIII, 3). De humilitate vero Apostolus loquitur dicens : Humi­ liavit se, factus subditus usque ad mortem (Philipp. II, 8). Quanquam illud quod sedit, quoniam solent se­ dere doctores, possit alio intellectu non humilita­ tis modestiam, sed magistri dcmonstrare personam. 4. Sed quæri potest quare a muliere Samaritana, quæ hydriae aqua implendæ gratia venerat 1, bibere postulaverit, cum ipse postea spiritualis fontis af- fluentiam se petentibus dare posse prædicaverit?
因為祂既為我們承擔了肉體的軟弱,又甘願作為一個人,如此謙卑地向世人顯現。論到這肉體的軟弱,先知說:一個置身於痛苦、又曉得擔當軟弱的人(賽五三3)。至於謙卑,使徒則說:祂降卑自己,順服以至於死(腓二8)。不過,祂坐下這件事,因為教師慣於坐著施教,也可按另一種理解,顯示的不是謙卑的謙遜,而是師傅的身分。四、但有人會問:祂為何向那為打滿水罐而來的撒瑪利亞婦人討水喝,既然祂後來自己宣告,能將屬靈泉源的豐盈賜給向祂祈求的人?
for He both took upon Himself the weakness of the flesh for our sake, and deigned as a man to appear to men so humbly. Concerning this infirmity of the flesh the prophet says: A man set in affliction, and knowing how to bear weakness (Isa. LIII, 3). But of humility the Apostle speaks, saying: He humbled Himself, being made subject even unto death (Phil. II, 8). Although the fact that He sat, since teachers are wont to sit, may by another understanding demonstrate not the modesty of humility, but the person of a master. 4. But it may be asked why He asked to drink from the Samaritan woman, who had come for the sake of filling her water-jar, when He Himself later proclaimed that He could give the abundance of a spiritual fountain to those who ask Him?
6:197
S ed scilicet sitiebat Dominus mulieris illius fidem, quæ quoniam Samaritana erat, et solet Samaria idololatriæ imaginem sustinere : ipsi enim separati a populo Ju­ dæorum, simulacris mutorum animalium, id est, vaccis aureis animarum suarum decus addixerant: ve­ nerat autem Dominus noster Jesus, ut gentium mul­ titudinem, quæ simulacris serviebat; ad munimen­ tum I fidei chrislian;e et incorruptæ religionis addu­ cere!. Non est enim , inquit, opus sanis medicus, sed male habentibus (Matth. ix , 12). Eorum ergo fidem sitit, pro quibus sanguinem fudit. Dixit ergo ad eam Jesus : Mulier, da mihi bibere. Et ut ueveris quid si.
其實主是渴慕那婦人的信德。她既是撒瑪利亞人──而撒瑪利亞素來承載著偶像崇拜的形象(因為他們與猶太人的百姓分離,把自己靈魂的尊榮獻給無言動物的偶像,就是金牛犢)──我們的主耶穌卻來,要將那些事奉偶像的萬民之眾,領入基督信德與純潔敬虔的堡壘。因為祂說:康健的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著(太九12)。所以祂渴慕的,是那些祂為之流血之人的信德。於是耶穌對她說:婦人,給我水喝。並且為叫你知道
But surely the Lord thirsted for the faith of that woman, who, since she was a Samaritan—and Samaria is wont to bear the image of idolatry (for they, separated from the people of the Jews, had devoted the glory of their souls to the images of dumb animals, that is, to golden calves)—well, our Lord Jesus had come to lead the multitude of the nations, which served images, to the stronghold of the Christian faith and of incorrupt religion. For, He says, they that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick (Matt. IX, 12). He therefore thirsts for the faith of those for whom He shed His blood. Jesus therefore said to her: Woman, give me to drink. And that you may know what
6:198
tiebat Dominus noster, post paululum veniunt disci­ puli ejus, qui perrexerant in civitatem ut cibos eme­ rent, et dicunt ei : Rabbi, manduca. llle autem dixit eis : Ego habeo escam manducare, quam vos nescitis. Di­ cunt ergo discipuli ejus ad alterutrum: Numquid aliquis attulitei manducare ? Dixit eia Jesus: Cibus meus eat ut faciam ejus voluntatem qui me misit, et ut perficiam opus ejus. Numquid hic intelligitur alia voluntas Pa­ tris, qui cum misit, et opus ejus quod se perficere velle respondit, nisi ut nos ad. fidem suam a perni­ cioso mundi errore converteret ? Qualis est ergo cibus ejus talis et polus.
我們的主所渴慕的是什麼,過了不久,祂的門徒回來,他們原是進城買食物去了,就對祂說:拉比,請吃。祂卻對他們說:我有食物吃,是你們不知道的。門徒就彼此說:莫非有人拿甚麼給祂吃了嗎?耶穌說:我的食物就是遵行差我來者的旨意,並且成全祂的工。這裡所領會的父的旨意,以及祂所回答願意成全的父的工,豈不正是要祂將我們從世界那毀滅性的謬誤中歸回祂自己的信德嗎?所以祂的食物是怎樣,祂的飲料也是怎樣。
our Lord thirsted, a little later His disciples come, who had gone into the city to buy food, and they say to Him: Rabbi, eat. But He said to them: I have food to eat which you know not. The disciples therefore said to one another: Has anyone brought Him something to eat? Jesus said to them: My food is that I should do the will of Him that sent me, and that I should perfect His work. Is there here understood any other will of the Father, who sent Him, and any other work of His which He answered that He willed to perfect, than that He should convert us to His own faith away from the destructive error of the world? Such, then, as is His food, so also is His drink.
6:199
Quapropter hoc in illa muliere sitiebat, ut faceret in ea voluntatem Patris, et per­ ficeret opus ejus. Sed carnaliter intelligens respondit : Tu eum sis Judæus, quomodo a me bibere petis, cum aim mulier Samaritana? Non enim coutuntur Judæi Se­ maritanis. Cui Dominus noster dixit : Si scires donum Dei, et quis eat qui dicit tibi, Da mihi bibere ; tu magis petisses ab eo, et dedisset tibi aquam vivam: ut hinc ei ostenderet, non se talem aquam petisse, qualem ipsa intellexerat; sed qnia ipse sitiebat fidem ejus, eidemque sitienti Spiritum sanctum dare cupiebat. Hanc enim recte intelligimus aquam vi­ vam, quod est donum Dei, sicnl ipse ait, Si scires donum Dei.
因此,祂在那婦人身上所渴慕的,就是在她裡面成就父的旨意,並成全祂的工。但她按肉體去領會,回答說:你既是猶太人,怎麼向我這撒瑪利亞婦人討水喝呢?原來猶太人和撒瑪利亞人沒有來往。我們的主對她說:你若知道神的恩賜,和對你說「給我水喝」的是誰,你倒要向祂求,祂也必給你活水;藉此向她表明,祂所求的並非她所理解的那種水,乃是祂自己渴慕她的信德,也切願將聖靈賜給那渴慕的她。我們正確地將這活水理解為神的恩賜,正如祂自己所說:你若知道神的恩賜。
Wherefore this was what He thirsted for in that woman: to do in her the will of the Father, and to perfect His work. But she, understanding carnally, answered: You, being a Jew, how do you ask drink of me, since I am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. To her our Lord said: If you knew the gift of God, and who it is that says to you, Give me to drink, you would rather have asked of Him, and He would have given you living water; that He might thereby show her that He had not asked for such water as she had understood, but that He Himself was thirsting for her faith, and desired to give the Holy Spirit to her as she thirsted. For this we rightly understand to be the living water, which is the gift of God, as He Himself says: If you knew the gift of God.
6:200
Et sicut idem Joannes evangelista testa­ tur alio loco dicens : quod stabat Jesus, et clamabat, Si quis sitit, veniat et bibat: qui credit in me, sicut dii cit Scriptura, flumina de ventre ejus fluent aquæ vivæ. Consequenter omnino, Qai credit, inquit, in me, flu­ mina de ventre ejus fluent aquæ vivæ : quia primo credimus, ut hæc dona mereamur. Hæc ergo flumina aquae vivae quæ illi mulieri volebat dare, merces est fidei quam prius in ilia sitiebat. Cujus aquae vivae in­ terpretationem ita subjicit: Hoc autem, inquit, di­ cebat de Spiritu quem acceptari erant hi qni in etim credituri erant. Nondum autem erat Spiri­ tus datus, quia Jesus nondum fuerat clarificatus (Joan. VII, 57-59).
正如同一位福音書作者約翰在另一處作見證說:耶穌站著高聲說,人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝;信我的人,就如經上所說,從他腹中要流出活水的江河來。他極其一貫地說:信我的人,從他腹中要流出活水的江河;因為我們先要相信,才配得這些恩賜。所以,祂願賜給那婦人的這活水的江河,正是祂先前在她裡面所渴慕之信德的賞賜。這活水的解釋,他如此補充說:他說這話是指著信祂之人將要領受的聖靈說的。那時還沒有賜下聖靈,因為耶穌尚未得著榮耀(約七37-39)。
And as the same evangelist John testifies in another place, saying: that Jesus stood and cried, If any man thirst, let him come and drink; he that believes in me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. Most consistently he says, He that believes in me, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water: because we first believe, that we may merit these gifts. These rivers of living water, therefore, which He willed to give to that woman, are the reward of the faith which He first thirsted for in her. The interpretation of which living water he thus adds: But this, he says, He spoke of the Spirit whom they that believed in Him were to receive. For the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John VII, 37-39).
6:201
Hoc itaque donum Spiritus sancti est, quod post suam clarificationem dedit Ecclesiae , sicut alia Scriptura dicit: Ascendens in altum captivam duxit captivitatem; dedit dona hominibus (Psal. LXVII, 19; Ephes. IV, 8). 5. Sed adhuc illa mulier carnaliter sapit ; sic enim respondit : Domine, neque hauritorium habes, et pu­ teus altus est ; unde mihi habes dare aquam vivam ? Numquid tu major es patre nostro Jacob , qui dedit no­ bia hunc puteum, et ipse ex eo bibit, et filii ejus, et pecora ejus? Nunc vcro jain Dominus exponit quid dixerit. Omnis, inquit, qni biberit de aqua ista , sitiet iterum : qui autem biberit de aqua quam ego dedero, non sitiet in sempiternum ;
所以這就是聖靈的恩賜,是祂得榮耀之後賜給教會的,正如另一處經文所說:祂升上高天,擄掠了仇敵;將各樣的恩賜賞給人(詩六十八18;弗四8)。五、但那婦人仍照肉體思想;因為她這樣回答說:主啊,你沒有打水的器具,井又深,你從哪裡得活水給我呢?難道你比我們的祖宗雅各還大嗎?他將這井留給我們,他自己和兒子並牲畜也都喝這井裡的水。這時主便解明祂所說的話。祂說:凡喝這水的還要再渴;人若喝我所賜的水,就永遠不渴;
This, then, is the gift of the Holy Spirit, which after His glorification He gave to the Church, as another Scripture says: Ascending on high, He led captivity captive; He gave gifts to men (Ps. LXVII, 19; Eph. IV, 8). 5. But still that woman is minded carnally; for thus she answered: Lord, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep; whence then have you living water to give me? Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us this well, and himself drank of it, and his sons, and his cattle? Now indeed the Lord explains what He had said. Everyone, He says, who drinks of this water shall thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give shall not thirst forever;
6:202
sed aqua illa quam dedero, fiet in eo fons aquœ salientis in vitam œternam. Scd adhuc mulier prudentiam carnis amplectitur. Quid enim re­ spondit? Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut neque si­ tium, neque veniam huc haurire. Dicit ei Jesus : Vade , voca virum tuum, et reni huc. Cum sciret eam virum non habere, cur hoc dixerit, quæritur. Namque cum mulier dixisset , Non habeo virum ; dicit ei Jesus , Bene dixisti non habere te virum : quinque enim viros habnisti, et nunc quem habes non eat tnus vir ; hoc verum dixisti Sed non sunt hrec carnaliter accipienda, ne huic ipsi adhuc mulieri Samaritanae similes esse vi­ deamur.
但我所賜的水,要在他裡面成為泉源,直湧到永生。可是那婦人仍舊擁抱肉體的聰明。她怎樣回答呢?主啊,請把這水賜給我,叫我不渴,也不用到這裡來打水。耶穌對她說:你去叫你丈夫來這裡。祂既知道她沒有丈夫,為何這樣說,便成了疑問。因為那婦人說:我沒有丈夫;耶穌對她說:你說沒有丈夫,是不錯的;你已經有過五個丈夫,你現在有的並不是你的丈夫;你這話是真的。但這些話不可按肉體去領受,免得我們仍舊像這撒瑪利亞婦人一樣。
but the water that I shall give will become in him a fountain of water springing up unto life eternal. But still the woman embraces the prudence of the flesh. For what does she answer? Lord, give me this water, that I may neither thirst, nor come here to draw. Jesus says to her: Go, call your husband, and come here. Since He knew she had no husband, it is asked why He said this. For when the woman had said, I have no husband, Jesus says to her, You have well said that you have no husband: for you have had five husbands, and he whom you now have is not your husband; this you have said truly. But these things are not to be taken carnally, lest we seem to be like this same Samaritan woman still.
6:203
Sed de illo dono Dei si aliquid jam gustavi­ mus, spiritualiter ista tractemus. 6. Quinque viros, quinque libros qui pcr Moyscn ministrati sunt, nonnulli accipiunt. Quod autem di­ ctum est, Et nunc quem habea , non eat tuus vir; de se ipso Dominum dixisse intelligunt , ut iste sit sensus : Primo quinque libris Moysi, quasi quinque viris servisti ; nunc antem quem habes, id est, quem audis, qui loquitur tecum, non est tuus vir I, quia uondum in eum credidisti.
但我們若已略嚐了神的那恩賜,就讓我們按屬靈的方式來處理這些事。六、有些人把五個丈夫解作藉摩西所頒賜的五卷書。至於那話:你現在有的並不是你的丈夫,他們理解為主是指著自己說的,其意如此:起初你事奉摩西五卷書,彷彿事奉五個丈夫;但你現在所有的──即你所聽見、與你說話的這一位──並不是你的丈夫,因為你還沒有相信祂。
But if we have already tasted something of that gift of God, let us treat these matters spiritually. 6. Some take the five husbands to be the five books which were administered through Moses. And as for what was said, And he whom you now have is not your husband, they understand the Lord to have said it of Himself, so that this is the meaning: First you served the five books of Moses, as it were five husbands; but now the one you have—that is, the one you hear, who speaks with you—is not your husband, because you have not yet believed in Him.
6:204
Sed quoniam nondum cre­ deus Christo, adhuc utique illorum quinque virorum, id est quinquo librorum copulatione tenebatur, potest movere quomodo dici potuefit, Quinque viros habui­ sti , quasi nunc eos jam non haberet, cum adhuc uti­ que ipsis subdita viveret. Deinde cum quinque, libri Moysi nihil aliud quam Christum prædicent , sicut ipse ait, Si crederetis Moysi, crederetis forsitan et mihi; ille enim de me scripsit (Joan. v, 46) ; quomodo potest intelligi a quinque illis libris recedere hominem , ut ad Christum transeat, cum ille qui eredit in Chri­ stum, non relinquendos quinque illos libros, sed spiritualiter intelligendos, multo avidius ample­ ctatur 7.
但既然她尚未相信基督,仍確實被那五個丈夫、即五卷書的聯合所束縛,這便可能引起疑問:怎能說「你已經有過五個丈夫」,彷彿她已不再擁有他們,而她其實仍確實臣服於他們而活著。再者,既然摩西五卷書所宣揚的無非是基督,正如祂自己所說:你們若信摩西,也許就信我了,因為他寫的是指著我(約五46);那麼,怎能理解一個人離棄那五卷書而歸向基督呢?既然信基督的人反而更加渴慕地擁抱那五卷書──不是當作應被撇棄之物,而是當作應被屬靈地領會之物?
But since, not yet believing in Christ, she was still assuredly held in the conjunction of those five husbands, that is, of the five books, it may raise the question how it could be said, You have had five husbands, as if she no longer had them, when she still assuredly lived subject to them. Then, since the five books of Moses proclaim nothing other than Christ, as He Himself says: If you believed Moses, you would perhaps believe me also; for he wrote of me (John V, 46); how can it be understood that a man withdraws from those five books in order to pass over to Christ, when he who believes in Christ embraces those five books all the more eagerly—not as things to be forsaken, but as things to be understood spiritually?
6:205
Est ergo alius intellectus, ut quinque viri intel­ ligantur quinque corporis sensus : unus qui ad oculos pertinet, quo lucem istam visibilem et quoslibet co­ lores formasque corporum cernimus ; alter aurium, quo vocum et omnium sonorum momenta sentimus; tertius narium, quo varia odorum suavitate delecta­ mur; quartus in ore gustus, qui dulcia et amara sen­ tit, et omnium saporum habet examen; quintus per totum corpus tangendo dijudicat calida et frigida, mol­ lia et dura, levia et aspera, et quidquid aliud est quod tangendo sentimus.
因此還有另一種理解,就是把五個丈夫理解為身體的五種感官:其一屬於眼睛,我們藉此看見這可見的光,以及物體的各種顏色與形狀;其二屬於耳朵,我們藉此感知聲音與一切響動的動靜;其三屬於鼻子,我們藉此因各樣香氣的甜美而歡愉;其四是口中的味覺,能嚐出甜苦,並鑑別一切滋味;其五遍佈全身,藉觸摸分辨冷熱、軟硬、滑澀,以及我們藉觸摸所感知的其他一切。
There is therefore another understanding, whereby the five husbands are understood to be the five senses of the body: one which pertains to the eyes, by which we perceive this visible light and any colors and forms of bodies; a second of the ears, by which we sense the movements of voices and of all sounds; a third of the nostrils, by which we are delighted with the varied sweetness of odors; a fourth, taste in the mouth, which senses sweet and bitter things, and has the assaying of all flavors; a fifth, which throughout the whole body distinguishes by touch hot and cold, soft and hard, smooth and rough, and whatever else there is that we sense by touching.
6:206
Istis itaque carnalibu , quiuque sensibus prima hominis ætas imbuitur ne­ cessitate naturæ mortalis qua ita post peccatum primi hominis nati sumus, ut nondum reddita luce mentis, carnalibus sensibus subditi , carnalem vitam sine ulla veritatis intelligentia transeamus.Tales necesse est esse infantes et parvulos pueros, qui nondum possunt ac­ cipere rationem. Et quia naturales sunt isti sensus , qui primam aetatem regunt, et Deo artifice nobis tri­ buti sunt, recte dicuntur viri, id est mariti, tanquam le­ gitimi ; quoniam non eos error vitio proprio, sed Dei artificio natura contribuit.
因此,人生命的第一時期就被這些屬肉體的、即五種的感官所薰陶,這是必死本性的必然:我們在始祖犯罪之後如此出生,以致心智之光尚未恢復,臣服於肉體的感官,度過一段肉體的生命,對真理毫無領悟。嬰孩與尚不能領受理性的幼童,必然是這樣。又因為這些管理第一時期的感官是天然的,是神這位巧匠賜給我們的,它們便正當地被稱為丈夫,即配偶,彷彿合法的配偶;因為將它們分配給我們本性的,不是謬誤憑其自身之過,而是神的巧工。
By these carnal, that is, five, senses, then, is the first age of man imbued, by the necessity of mortal nature, whereby we are born after the sin of the first man in such a way that, the light of the mind not yet being restored, subjected to the carnal senses, we pass through a carnal life without any understanding of the truth. Such of necessity must infants and little children be, who cannot yet receive reason. And because these senses are natural, which govern the first age, and were bestowed on us by God the artificer, they are rightly called husbands, that is, spouses, as it were lawful ones; since it is not error by its own fault, but the artifice of God, that has assigned them to our nature.
6:207
Cum autem quisqne ve­ ncril ad eam aetatem, ut jam possit capax esse ratio­ nis, si veritatem statim comprehendere potuerit, non jam illis sensibus rectoribus utetur; sed habebit virum, spiritum rationalem, cui sensus illos in famu­ latum redigat, servituti subjiciens corpus suum : cum anima non jam quinque viris, id est, quinque corporis sensibus subdita est, sed Verbum divinum habet legitimum virum, cui copulata et inh;crens, cum et ipse spiritus hominis haeserit Christo, quia caput viri Christus est (I Cor. XI, 3 ), amplexu spirituali æterna vita sine ullo separationis timore perfruitur. Quis nos enim separare poterit a charitate Christi (Rom. VIII, 35) ?
但當一個人到了如今能夠具備理性的年紀,若他能立即領會真理,他就不再以那些感官為統治者,而必有一位丈夫──理性之靈──使那些感官降為僕役,令自己的身體服從奴役;此時靈魂不再臣服於五個丈夫、即身體的五種感官,卻以神聖的道為其合法的丈夫;靈魂與祂聯合並依附,當人的靈也依附於基督時──因為男人的頭是基督(林前十一3)──便在屬靈的擁抱中享受永生,全無分離的恐懼。誰能使我們與基督的愛隔絕呢(羅八35)?
But when anyone comes to that age at which he can now be capable of reason, if he is able at once to comprehend the truth, he will no longer use those senses as rulers, but will have a husband—the rational spirit—to which he reduces those senses into servitude, subjecting his own body to bondage: when the soul is no longer subject to five husbands, that is, the five senses of the body, but has the divine Word as its lawful husband; to whom, joined and clinging, when the very spirit of man has also clung to Christ, since the head of the man is Christ (1 Cor. XI, 3), it enjoys eternal life in a spiritual embrace, without any fear of separation. For who shall separate us from the love of Christ (Rom. VIII, 35)?
6:208
Sed quoniam illa mulier errore tene­ batur qui I significabat multiludinem sæculi vanis su. perstitionibus subjugati, post tempor illa qumque carnalium sensuum, quibus prima ætas, ut diximus, rcgitur, non eam Verbum Dei acceperat in conju­ gium 2, sed complexu adulterino diabolus obtinebat. Itaque illi Dominus dicit, videns eam esse carnalem, id est, carnaliter sapere: Vade, voca virum tuum, et veni huc ; id est, remove te ab affectione carnali, in qua nunc constituta es, unde non potes intelligero quæ loquor: et coca virum tuum, idest, spiritu intelli­ gentiæ 2 præsens esto. Est enim anima! quasi maritus quodam modo spiritus hominis, qui animalem affe­ ctionem tanquam conjugem regit.
但那婦人既被一種謬誤所束縛──那謬誤象徵屈服於虛妄迷信的世界之眾──在那五種肉體感官(如我們所說,第一時期由其管理)之後,神的道並未娶她為妻,反倒是魔鬼以姦淫的擁抱佔有了她。所以主看出她是屬肉體的,即照肉體思想,便對她說:你去叫你丈夫來這裡;意即:從你如今所處的肉體情慾中挪開,因你在其中無法領會我所說的話;並要叫你的丈夫來,即以悟性之靈臨在。因為人的靈可說在某種意義上乃是靈魂的丈夫,如管理配偶般管理著感性的情感。
But since that woman was held by an error which signified the multitude of the world subjugated to vain superstitions, after that time of the five carnal senses, by which the first age, as we have said, is governed, the Word of God had not received her into marriage, but the devil possessed her in an adulterous embrace. And so the Lord says to her, seeing that she is carnal, that is, is minded carnally: Go, call your husband, and come here; that is, remove yourself from the carnal affection in which you are now placed, whence you cannot understand what I say; and call your husband, that is, be present with the spirit of understanding. For the spirit of man is, as it were, in a certain manner the husband of the soul, which governs the animal affection as a spouse.
6:209
Non ille Spiritus sanctus, qui cum Patre et Filio incommutabilis ola­ net, et dignis animis incommutabiliter datur : sed spiritus hominis, de quo Apostolus dicit, Nemo scit qnœ sunt in homine, nisi spiritus hominis. Nam ille Spiritus sanctus, Spiritus Dei est; de quo iterum dicit sic : Et quæ Dei sunt nemo scit , nisi Spiritus Dei (I Cor. II, 11). nic ergo spiritus hominis cum prae­ sens est, id cst, intentus, et se pietate subjicit Deo, intelligit homo quæ spiritualiter dicuntur. Cum autem diaboli errOr, tanquam absente intellectu , in anima dominatur , adulter est.
這靈並非那與父與子一同不變常存、又不變地賜給配得的靈魂的聖靈;而是人的靈,使徒論到它說:除了在人裡頭的靈,誰知道人的事?因為那聖靈乃是神的靈,他又這樣論到說:除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事(林前二11)。所以,人的這靈當它臨在、即專注,並以敬虔使自己順服於神時,人就能領會那按屬靈方式所說的話。但當魔鬼的謬誤彷彿在悟性缺席之際統治靈魂時,那便是姦夫。
Not that Holy Spirit who remains unchangeably with the Father and the Son, and is given unchangeably to worthy souls; but the spirit of man, of whom the Apostle says: No one knows the things that are in a man, save the spirit of man. For that Holy Spirit is the Spirit of God, of whom again he speaks thus: And the things of God no one knows, but the Spirit of God (1 Cor. II, 11). This spirit of man, therefore, when it is present, that is, intent, and subjects itself in piety to God, a man understands the things that are spoken spiritually. But when the error of the devil, as though the understanding were absent, rules in the soul, it is an adulterer.
6:210
Voca ergo, inquit , virum tuum, id est, spiritum qui in te est, quo potest homo intelligere spiritualia, si eum lux veritatis illustret; ipse adsit, cum loquor tibi. ut spiritualem possis ac­ cipere aquam. Et eum illa diceret, Non habeo virum ; Bene, inquit, dixisti : quinque enim viros habuisti , id est quinque sensus carnis, qui te in prima atate rexcrunt; el nunc quem habes, non est tuus vir, quia non est in te spiritus, qui intelligit Deum, cnm quo legitimum possis habere connubium; scd error dia­ boli potius dominatur, qui te adulterina contamina­ lione corrumpit. 8.
因此祂說:叫你的丈夫來,就是在你裡面的那靈,人藉它能領會屬靈的事,若真理之光光照它;願它在我與你說話時臨在,使你能領受屬靈的水。當她說:我沒有丈夫;祂說:你說得對;因為你已有過五個丈夫,即肉體的五種感官,它們在第一時期管轄你;你現在所有的並不是你的丈夫,因為在你裡面沒有那認識神的靈──你本可與祂有合法的婚配;反倒是魔鬼的謬誤在轄制你,以姦淫的污穢敗壞你。八、
Call therefore, He says, your husband, that is, the spirit which is in you, by which a man can understand spiritual things, if the light of truth illumine it; let it be present when I speak with you, that you may be able to receive the spiritual water. And when she said, I have no husband, Well, He says, have you said: for you have had five husbands, that is, the five senses of the flesh, which ruled you in the first age; and he whom you now have is not your husband, because there is not in you a spirit that understands God, with whom you might have a lawful wedlock; but rather the error of the devil dominates, which corrupts you with an adulterous defilement. 8.
6:211
Et fortasse ut intelligentibus indicaret , quinque mcmoratos corporis sensus quinque virorum nomine significari, post quinque responsiones carnales ista mulier sexta responsione nominat Christum. Nam prima cjus responsio est, Tu cum sis Judœus, quo­ modo a me bibere petis ? Secunda, Domine, neque hauritorium habes, et puteuM altus est. Tertia, Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut neque .iliam, neque veniam huc haurire. Quarta, Non habeo virum. Quinta, Video qnia propheta es : patres nostri in monte hoc adorave­ runt. Nam et ista responsio carnalis est. Carnalibus enim datus fuerat locus terrenus, ubi orarent: spi­ rituales autem in spiritu et veritate oraturos Dominus dixit.
或許,為要向明白的人指明那前述的五種身體感官是以五個丈夫之名所象徵,這婦人在五次屬肉體的回答之後,便在第六次回答中稱說基督。因為她第一次的回答是:你既是猶太人,怎麼向我討水喝呢?第二次:主啊,你沒有打水的器具,井又深。第三次:主啊,請把這水賜給我,叫我不渴,也不用到這裡來打水。第四次:我沒有丈夫。第五次:我看出你是先知;我們的祖宗在這山上禮拜。因為這回答也是屬肉體的。因為給屬肉體之人的是一處屬地的地方,讓他們禱告;但主說,屬靈的人要用心靈和誠實敬拜。
And perhaps, in order to indicate to those who understand that the five aforementioned bodily senses are signified by the name of five husbands, after five carnal replies this woman in her sixth reply names Christ. For her first reply is, You, being a Jew, how do you ask drink of me? The second, Lord, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. The third, Lord, give me this water, that I may neither thirst, nor come here to draw. The fourth, I have no husband. The fifth, I see that you are a prophet: our fathers worshipped on this mountain. For this reply too is carnal. For to carnal men an earthly place had been given where they might pray; but the Lord said that spiritual men would worship in spirit and in truth.
6:212
Quod posteaquam locutus est, sexta mulieris responsio Christum fatetur omnium istorum esse do­ ctorem : dicit enim, Scio quia Messias veniet, qui di­ citur Christus : cum venerit, ipse nobis annuntiabit omnia. Sed adhuc errat, quia eum quem venturum sperat, venisse non videL. Verumtamen misericordia 1 Domini nunc error iste tanquam adulter expellitur. Dicit enim ei Jesus : Ego sum qui tecum loquor. Quo audito illa non respondit, sed statim relicta hydria sua abiit in civitatem festinans, ut Evangelium et Domini adventum, non tantum crederet, sed etiam prædicaret. Nec hoc quod relicta hydria discessit, negligenter prætereundum est.
祂說了這話之後,那婦人第六次的回答便承認基督是這一切事的教師:因為她說,我知道彌賽亞要來,那稱為基督的;祂來了,必將一切的事都告訴我們。但她仍舊有錯,因為她沒有看出她所盼望要來的那位已經來到。然而,藉著主的憐憫,這謬誤如今被逐出,如同逐出一個姦夫。因為耶穌對她說:這和你說話的就是祂。她聽見,就不再回答,立即撇下水罐,匆忙進城,好叫她不僅相信福音與主的降臨,更要傳揚它。她撇下水罐而離去這件事,也不可疏忽地略過。
After He had spoken this, the woman's sixth reply confesses Christ to be the teacher of all these things: for she says, I know that Messiah comes, who is called Christ: when He comes, He will announce to us all things. But still she errs, because she does not see that He whom she hopes will come has already come. Nevertheless, by the mercy of the Lord this error is now cast out like an adulterer. For Jesus says to her: I am He that speaks with you. Hearing which, she did not reply, but at once, leaving her water-jar, went into the city in haste, that she might not only believe the Gospel and the Lord's coming, but also proclaim it. Nor is the fact that she departed leaving her water-jar to be passed over negligently.
6:213
Hydria enim fortasse amorem sacculi hujus significat, id est, cupiditatem , qua sibi homines de tenebrosa profunditate, cujus imaginem puteus gerit, hoc est, de terrena conver­ satione hauriunt voluptatem : qua percepta iterum in ejus appetitum inardescant, sicut de aqua illa qui bi­ berit, inquit, sitiet iterum (Joan. iv , 5-34). Oporte­ bat autem ut Christo credens, sæculo renuntiaret, et relicta hydria cupiditatem sæcularem se reliquisse monstraret; non solum corde credens ad justitiam, sed etiam ad salutem ore confessura et prædicatura quod credidit (Rom. x, 10). LXV. De resurrectione Lazari. Quanquam secundum evangelicam historiam resus­ citatum Lazarum plena fide teneamus;
因為那水罐或許象徵今世的愛,即貪慾,人藉此從那幽暗的深處(井所帶的形象),就是從屬地的生活裡,為自己汲取快樂;這快樂一經領受,人又重新對它燃起渴慕,正如祂論那水所說:喝這水的還要再渴(約四5-34)。但她既信了基督,就當棄絕世界,並藉著撇下水罐,顯明她已離棄了屬世的貪慾;不僅心裡相信以致稱義,更要口裡承認並傳揚所信的以致救恩(羅十10)。第六十五章:論拉撒路的復活。雖然照福音的記載,我們以全備的信心持守拉撒路確曾復活;
For the water-jar perhaps signifies the love of this world, that is, cupidity, whereby men draw for themselves pleasure out of the dark depth—whose image the well bears—that is, out of earthly conversation; which pleasure, once received, they burn again with desire for it, just as He says of that water, He who drinks of it shall thirst again (John IV, 5-34). But it behooved that, believing in Christ, she should renounce the world, and, leaving her water-jar, should show that she had left worldly cupidity behind; not only believing with the heart unto righteousness, but also being about to confess and proclaim with the mouth what she believed, unto salvation (Rom. X, 10). LXV. On the Resurrection of Lazarus. Although according to the evangelical history we hold with full faith that Lazarus was raised;
6:214
tamen et in allegoria significare aliquid non dubito. Neque cum res factae allegorizantur, gestæ rei fidem amittunt. Sicut duorum filiorum Abrahae allegoriam Paulus ex­ ponit duo esse Testamenta (Galat. 4, 22-24) ; num­ quid ideo, aut Abraham non fuit, aut illos filios non habuit? Ergo et in allegoria accipiamus Lazarum in monumento, animam terrenis peccatis obrutam, id est, omne humanum genus: quam alio loco Dominus per ovem perditam significat, propter quam liberan­ dam relictis nonaginta novem in montibus, descen­ disse se dicit (Luc. xv, 4). Quod autem interrogat dicens, Ubi cum posuistis? vocationem nostram quae fit in occulto, arbitror significare.
然而我不懷疑它在寓意上也象徵著某事。當已成之事被寓意解釋時,那些事並不因此喪失其確曾發生的真實性。正如保羅將亞伯拉罕兩個兒子的寓意解為兩約(加四22-24);難道由此就能推出亞伯拉罕並不存在、或並沒有那兩個兒子嗎?所以在寓意上,我們也把墳墓中的拉撒路解作被屬地之罪所埋葬的靈魂,就是全人類;主在另一處以迷失的羊象徵它,並說為要拯救它,祂撇下九十九隻在山上,下來尋找(路十五4)。至於祂發問說:你們把他安放在哪裡?我認為這象徵我們那在隱密中所行的呼召。
nevertheless I do not doubt that it also signifies something in allegory. Nor, when deeds that were done are allegorized, do the deeds lose the faith of their having happened. Just as Paul expounds the allegory of Abraham's two sons to be the two Testaments (Gal. IV, 22-24); does it follow from this that either Abraham did not exist, or did not have those sons? Therefore in the allegory too let us take Lazarus in the tomb to be the soul buried under earthly sins, that is, the whole human race; which in another place the Lord signifies by the lost sheep, for the liberation of which He says that He descended, leaving the ninety-nine on the mountains (Luke XV, 4). But as for His questioning, saying, Where have you laid him? I think it signifies our calling which is done in secret.
6:215
Prædestinatio enim vocationis nostrae occulta est: cujus secreti si­ gnum est interrogatio Domini quasi nescientis, cum ipsi nesciamus ; sicut dicit Apostulus, Ut cognoscam , sicut et cognitus sum (1 Cor. XIII , 12). Vel quod igno­ raro se peccatores alio loco Dominus ostendit dlcens, Non novi vos (Matth. VII, 23) : quod significabat La­ zarus sepultus ; quia in disciplina et præceptis ejus non sunt peccata. Huic interrogationi simile est illud in Genesi, Adam ubi es (Gen. III , 9) ? Quoniam pec­ caverat, et se absconderat a facie Dei. Quam occulta­ tionem hic sepultura significat: ut peccantis habcat similitudinem moriens; sepultus , absconditi a facio Dei.
因為我們蒙召的預定是隱藏的;主的發問──彷彿不知道──正是這隱祕的一個標記,其實是我們自己不知道;正如使徒所說:好叫我完全知道,如同主完全知道我一樣(林前十三12)。或者,主在另一處表明祂不認識罪人,說:我從來不認識你們(太七23);被埋葬的拉撒路象徵了這事,因為在祂的操練與誡命中沒有罪。與這發問相似的,是創世記中的話:亞當,你在哪裡?(創三9)。因為他犯了罪,就從神面前躲藏。這躲藏,此處以埋葬象徵:叫那垂死的人有罪人的形像;被埋葬的,有從神面前躲藏之人的形像。
For the predestination of our calling is hidden; a sign of which secret is the Lord's questioning, as though not knowing, when it is we ourselves who do not know; as the Apostle says: That I may know, even as also I am known (1 Cor. XIII, 12). Or the Lord shows in another place that He does not know sinners, saying: I never knew you (Matt. VII, 23); which the buried Lazarus signified, because in His discipline and precepts there are no sins. Like to this questioning is that in Genesis: Adam, where are you? (Gen. III, 9). Since he had sinned, and had hidden himself from the face of God. Which concealment the burial here signifies: that the dying man may have the likeness of a sinner; buried, of one hidden from the face of God.
6:216
Auferte autem lapidem , quod ait, illos puto si­ gnificare, qui venientibus ad Ecclesiam ex Gentibus onus circumcisionis imponere volebant; contra quos multipliciter scribit Apostolus (Galat. II) : vel eos qui in Ecclesia corrupte vivunt, et ofFensioni sunt credere volentibus. Dicit illi Martha : Domine, jam quarta dies est, et putet. Ultimum quatuor elementorum terra est: significat ergo putorem terrenorum pecca­ torum, id est cupiditatum carnalium. Terra es, in­ quit Adæ Dominus, cum peccasset, et in terram ibis ( Id. in, 19). Et sublato lapide exiit de monumento involutus manibus et pedibus, et facies ejus tecta erat sudario.
至於祂所說:把石頭挪開,我認為象徵那些想要把割禮的重擔強加在從外邦來歸教會之人身上的人;使徒多方著文駁斥他們(加二);或指那些在教會中生活敗壞、對願意相信的人成為絆腳石的人。馬大對祂說:主啊,如今已是第四天了,他必發臭了。四元素中最末的是土:所以它象徵屬地之罪、即肉體貪慾的臭氣。你本是土,主在亞當犯罪後對他說,仍要歸於土(創三19)。石頭挪開之後,他從墳墓裡出來,手腳裹著布,臉上包著手巾。
But as for what He says, Take away the stone, I think it signifies those who wished to impose the burden of circumcision on those coming to the Church from the Gentiles; against whom the Apostle writes in many ways (Gal. II): or those who live corruptly in the Church, and are a stumbling-block to those willing to believe. Martha says to Him: Lord, by now it is the fourth day, and he stinks. The last of the four elements is earth: it signifies therefore the stench of earthly sins, that is, of carnal cupidities. You are earth, the Lord says to Adam when he had sinned, and unto earth you shall go (Gen. III, 19). And when the stone was taken away, he came forth from the tomb, bound hand and foot, and his face was covered with a napkin.
6:217
Quod autem exiit de monumento, animam significat recedentem a carnalibus vitiis. Quod vero institis obvolutus, hoc est, quod etiam a carnalibus recedentes et mente servientes legi Dei, adhuc tamen in corpore constituti alieni amolestiis carnis esse non possumus, dicente Apostolo, Mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati (Ront. VII, 25) .Quod autem facies ejus sudario tecta erat, hoc est, quod in hac vita plenam cognitionem habere non possumus , sicut Apostolus dicit: Nunc videmus per speculum in aenigmate , postea autem facie ad faciem (I Cor. XIII, 12). Et dixit Jesus : Solvite eum, et sinite ire (Joan. xi, 1-44) :
但他從墳墓裡出來,象徵靈魂脫離肉體的惡習。但他仍裹著布──這是因為,即使我們這些脫離肉體之事、以心思事奉神律法的人,既仍置身於身體之中,也無法免去肉體的煩擾;正如使徒所說:我以心思事奉神的律,卻以肉體事奉罪的律(羅七25)。但他臉上包著手巾──這是因為在今生我們不能有完全的認識,正如使徒所說:我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了(林前十三12)。耶穌說:解開他,讓他走(約十一1-44):
But that he came forth from the tomb signifies the soul withdrawing from carnal vices. But that he was wrapped in bandages—this is because even we, who withdraw from carnal things and serve the law of God with the mind, being still set in the body, cannot be free from the troubles of the flesh; as the Apostle says: With the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom. VII, 25). But that his face was covered with a napkin—this is because in this life we cannot have full knowledge, as the Apostle says: Now we see through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face (1 Cor. XIII, 12). And Jesus said: Loose him, and let him go (John XI, 1-44):
6:218
hoc est, quod post hane vitam auferentur omnia velamenta , ut facie ad faciem videamus. Quantum autem intersit inter hominem quem Dei Sapientia gestabat, per quem liberati sumus, et caeteros homines, hinc intel­ ligitur, quod Lazarus nisi exiens de monumento non solvitur; id est, etiam renata anima nisi resolutione corporis libera ab omni peccato et ignorantia esse non potest, quamdiu per speculum et in ænigmate videt Dominum : illius autem 1 linteamina et suda­ rium, qui peccatum non fecit, et nihil ignoravit , in monumento inventa sunt (id. xx, 7). Ipse enim solus in carne non tantum mouumento non est oppressus , ut aliquod peccatum in eo inveniretur (Isai.
這是因為在今生之後,一切帕子都要被除去,使我們可以面對面觀看。至於神的智慧所承擔的那人(我們藉祂得釋放)與其他人之間的差別何等之大,可從此得知:拉撒路若不從墳墓裡出來,就不得解開;意即,甚至一個重生的靈魂,也惟有藉著身體的解體,才能脫離一切罪與無知,只要它還是彷彿對著鏡子、在謎中觀看主;但那沒有犯罪、也毫無所不知之主的細麻布與手巾,卻是在墳墓裡被發現的(約二十7)。因為惟獨祂在肉身中,不但未被墳墓所壓制、以致在祂裡面找不出任何罪(賽
this is because after this life all veils will be taken away, that we may see face to face. But how great the difference is between the man whom the Wisdom of God bore, through whom we were set free, and other men, is understood from this: that Lazarus is not loosed unless he comes forth from the tomb; that is, even a soul reborn cannot be free from all sin and ignorance except by the dissolution of the body, so long as it sees the Lord through a glass and in a riddle; but the linen cloths and the napkin of Him who did no sin, and was ignorant of nothing, were found in the tomb (John XX, 7). For He alone in the flesh was not only not oppressed by the tomb, so that any sin might be found in Him (Isa.
6:219
LIII , 9) , sed nec linteis implicatus, ut eum aliquid lateret, aut ab itinere retardaret. LXVI. De eo quod scriptum est, An ignoratis, fratres (scientibus enim Legem loquor),quia Lex dominatur homini, in quantum tempus vivit ? usque ad eum locum in quo scriptum est, Vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem Spiritum ejus in vobis (Rom. VII-VIII, 11). 1. Apostolus in hac similitudine, in qua de viro et muliere loquitur, quoniam mulier tenetur lege viri , tria quaedam consideranda commendat; mulierem, virum , et legem : mulierem scilicet subjugatam viro rer vinculum legis, quo vinculo morte viri liberatur, ut cui vult nubat. Sic enim dicit :
賽五三9),甚至沒有被那細麻布纏住,以致有任何事能向祂隱藏、或攔阻祂的行程。第六十六章:論所寫的話:弟兄們,難道你們不知道嗎(我是對明白律法的人說的),律法管人是在他活著的時候?直到所寫的那一句:那叫基督從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們裡面的祂的靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來(羅七至八11)。一、使徒在這比喻中論到丈夫與妻子──既然妻子受丈夫律法的約束──提出三件當加以考慮的事:妻子、丈夫、律法:就是那藉律法之約束而臣服於丈夫的妻子,藉這約束,她在丈夫死時得釋放,可以嫁給她所願意的人。因為他這樣說:
LIII, 9), but not even entangled in the linens, so that anything might lie hidden from Him, or delay Him from His journey. LXVI. On that which is written: Or do you not know, brethren (for I speak to them that know the Law), that the Law has dominion over a man as long as he lives? up to the place where it is written: He will quicken also your mortal bodies through His Spirit that dwells in you (Rom. VII–VIII, 11). 1. The Apostle in this similitude, in which he speaks of a husband and a wife—since the wife is bound by the law of her husband—commends three things to be considered: the wife, the husband, and the law: namely the wife subjugated to the husband by the bond of the law, by which bond she is freed at the husband's death, so that she may marry whom she wills. For thus he says:
6:220
Mulier enim sub viro, vivo marito, juncta eat legi : si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, evacuata eat a lege viri. Igitur vivente viro vocabitur adultera, si fuerit cum alio viro : si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, liberata est a tege, ut non sit adultera, si fuerit cum alio viro. Huc usque similitudo est. Deinde incipit rem loqui, cui explanandæ ac probandae similitudinem induxit. In qua etiam re tria similiter attendenda sunt; homo, peccatum, lex. Tamdiu enim dicit sub lege esse hominem, quamdiu vivit peccato ; quemadmodum tamdiu mulier sub lege viri est, quamdiu vivit vir !. Hoc autem peccatum hic intelligendum est, quod accessit per legem. Quod pec­ catum dicit supra modum esse;
因為女人有了丈夫,丈夫還活著,就被律法約束;丈夫若死了,就脫離了丈夫的律法。所以丈夫活著,她若歸於別人,便叫做淫婦;丈夫若死了,她就脫離了律法,雖然歸於別人,也不是淫婦。到此為止是那比喻。接著他開始論那件事──他引入比喻正是為要闡明並證明這件事。在這件事上,同樣有三件當加以留意:人、罪、律法。因為他說,人活在罪中多久,就在律法之下多久;正如妻子在丈夫的律法之下,只要丈夫活著多久。但此處的罪,當理解為那藉律法而進入的罪。他說這罪是無可比量的;
For a woman under a husband, while her husband lives, is joined to the law; but if her husband die, she is loosed from the law of the husband. Therefore, while her husband lives, she shall be called an adulteress if she be with another man; but if her husband die, she is freed from the law, so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man. Thus far is the similitude. Then he begins to speak of the matter, for the explaining and proving of which he introduced the similitude. In which matter also three things are similarly to be attended to: man, sin, and law. For he says that man is under the law so long as he lives to sin; just as the woman is under the law of the husband so long as the husband lives. But this sin is here to be understood as that which came in through the law. Which sin he says is beyond measure;
6:221
quoniam cum jam appareat esse peccatum , fit tamen, et adjuncta præ­ varicatione cumulatur I. Ubi enim non eat lex, nec prœvaricatio ( Rom. IV, 15). Et hoc est quod dicit, Ut fiat supra modum peccator, aut peccatum a per man­ datum. Quapropter legem, quamvis a peccando pro­ hibeat, non tamen sic dicit datam, ut liberaret a pec­ cato; sed ut demonstraret peccatum, cui serviens anima debet se ad gratiam Liberatoris convertere, ut a peccato liberemur. Per legem enim cognitio peccati (ld. in, 21). Et alio loco dicit: Sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum , per bonum operatum eat milii mor­ tem. Ubi ergo non est gratia Liberatoris, auget pec­ candi desiderium prohibitio peccatorum.
因為當罪如今顯明是罪之時,它仍舊被犯,並且加上過犯而被積累。因為哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯(羅四15)。這正是他所說的:叫罪因著誡命越發顯出是惡極了。因此,律法雖然禁止人犯罪,他卻不說它是這樣賜下、要使人脫離罪,乃是要顯明罪;靈魂既服在罪之下,就當轉向那位釋放者的恩典,使我們得以脫離罪。因為律法本是叫人知罪(羅三20)。他在另一處說:但罪藉著那良善的、叫我死,為要顯出真是罪。所以,哪裡沒有那位釋放者的恩典,對眾罪的禁令反倒增添犯罪的慾望。
since, when it now appears to be sin, it is nevertheless committed, and, with transgression added, is heaped up. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression (Rom. IV, 15). And this is what he says: That it might become beyond measure a sinner, or sin, through the commandment. Wherefore the law, although it forbids from sinning, he nevertheless does not say was given in such a way as to free from sin, but to demonstrate sin, to which the soul, serving, ought to convert itself to the grace of the Liberator, that we may be freed from sin. For through the law is the knowledge of sin (Rom. III, 20). And in another place he says: But sin, that it might appear sin, through good wrought death in me. Where, therefore, there is not the grace of the Liberator, the prohibition of sins increases the desire of sinning.
6:222
Quod qui­ dem ad boc utile est, ut sentiat anima se ipsam non sibi sufficere ad extrahendum se de servitute pec­ cati; atque hoc modo detumescente atque exstincta omni superbia, subdatur Liberatori suo, sinceriter­ que homo dicat, Adhœsit anima mea post te (Psal. LaU, 9) : quod est jam non esse sub lege peccati , sed in lege justitix. Lex autem peccati dicitur, non quia lex ipsa peccatum est, sed quia peccatoribus imponitur. Ideo etiam lex mortis, quia stipendium peccati , mors (Rom. VI , 23) ; aculeus mortis, pecca­ tum ; virtus autem peccati, lex (I Cor. xv, 56). Pec­ cando enim ad mortem labimur. Vebementius.enim peccamus lege prohibente, quam si nulla lege pro­ hiberemur.
這確實有此益處,叫靈魂察覺自己不足以把自己從罪的奴役中拉出來;如此,當一切驕傲都消退熄滅之時,它便可以順服於自己的釋放者,人也可以誠懇地說:我心緊緊跟隨你(詩六三8);這便是如今不再在罪的律之下,乃在義的律之中了。但罪的律之所以如此稱呼,不是因為律法本身是罪,乃是因為它是加在罪人身上的。故此也稱為死的律,因為罪的工價乃是死(羅六23);死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢就是律法(林前十五56)。因為我們犯罪,就滑向死亡。因為律法禁止時,我們反而犯得更凶,比我們不受任何律法禁止時更甚。
Which indeed is useful for this, that the soul may perceive that it is not itself sufficient to draw itself out of the servitude of sin; and in this way, when all pride is deflated and extinguished, it may submit itself to its Liberator, and a man may sincerely say: My soul clave after you (Ps. LXII, 9): which is now to be no longer under the law of sin, but in the law of righteousness. But the law of sin is so called, not because the law itself is sin, but because it is imposed on sinners. Therefore also the law of death, because the wages of sin is death (Rom. VI, 23); the sting of death is sin, but the strength of sin is the law (1 Cor. XV, 56). For by sinning we slip down to death. For we sin more vehemently when the law forbids, than if we were forbidden by no law.
6:223
Accedente autem gratia, idipsum quod lex onerose jusserat , jam sine onere ac libentissime implemus. Lex ergo peccati et mortis, id est, quae imposita est peccantibus atque morientibus, jubet tantum ne concupiscamus, et tamen concupiscimus. Lex autem spiritus vitae, quæ pertinet ad gratiam , et liberat a lege peccati et mortis, facit ut non con­ copiscamus, et impleamus jussa legis, non jam servi legis per timorem, sed amici per charitatem, et servi justitiæ unde illa lex promulgata est. Justitiæ autem non serviliter, sed libcralitcr serviendum est, id est, charitate potius quam timore. Ideoque vcris­ sime dictum est, Legem ergo evacuamus per fidem ' Absit : sed legem statuimus (Rom.
但當恩典來到,律法從前所沉重命令的那件事,我們如今就毫無重擔、極其甘心地成全了。所以,罪與死的律──即加在犯罪並必死之人身上的律──只吩咐我們不可貪,我們卻仍貪。但生命之靈的律──它屬於恩典,並使人脫離罪與死的律──使我們不貪,並成全律法的命令,不再作律法的奴僕出於懼怕,乃作朋友出於愛,並作那頒佈此律之義的僕人。但事奉義不當像奴僕,乃當像自由人,即以愛而非以懼怕。所以那話說得極真:這樣,我們因信廢了律法嗎?斷乎不是,更是堅固律法(羅
But when grace comes, the very thing which the law had burdensomely commanded, we now fulfill without burden and most willingly. The law of sin and death, therefore—that is, which is imposed on those who sin and die—only commands that we not covet, and yet we covet. But the law of the spirit of life, which pertains to grace and frees from the law of sin and death, brings it about that we do not covet, and that we fulfill the commands of the law, no longer as slaves of the law through fear, but as friends through charity, and as servants of the righteousness from which that law was promulgated. But righteousness is to be served not slavishly, but freely, that is, by charity rather than by fear. And therefore it was most truly said: Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: but we establish the law (Rom.
6:224
III , 31). Hoc enim efficit fides, quod lex jubet. Statuitur ergo lex per fi- dem : quae fides si non sil, jubet tantum lex , et non implentes jussa, reos tenet, ut eos gementes 1 et non valentes implere quae jussa sunt, ad gratiam Libera­ toris aliquando convertat. 2. Cum ergo tria quaedam in illa similitudine vi­ deamus, mulierem, virum, et legem ; et rursum in hac re propter quam similitudo adhibita est, tria, ani­ mam, peccatum, et legem peccati : hoc solum hic diversum est, quod in illa similitudine vir moritur, ut nubat mulier cui volet, et a lege viri solvatur; hic autem ipsa anima moritur peccato, ut nubat Christo; cum autem moritur peccato, moritur etiam legi pec­ cati.
羅三31)。因為信所成就的,正是律法所命令的。所以,律法是藉著信被堅固:但若這信不在,律法就只吩咐,並把那些不成全其命令的人算為有罪,好在某時將那些歎息、不能成全所命令之事的人,歸向那位釋放者的恩典。二、所以,既然我們在那比喻中看見三件事──妻子、丈夫、律法;又在引入比喻所要闡明的這件事上看見三件──靈魂、罪、罪的律:此處惟一不同的是,在那比喻中丈夫死去,好叫妻子可以嫁給她所願意的人,並脫離丈夫的律法;但在此處,靈魂自己向罪死,好叫它可以嫁給基督;而當它向罪死時,它也向罪的律死。
III, 31). For this is what faith effects, which the law commands. The law, therefore, is established through faith: but if this faith be not present, the law only commands, and holds those who do not fulfill its commands as guilty, that at some time it may convert to the grace of the Liberator those who groan and are not able to fulfill what has been commanded. 2. Since, therefore, we see three things in that similitude—the wife, the husband, and the law; and again in this matter for the sake of which the similitude was applied, three—the soul, sin, and the law of sin: this alone here is different, that in that similitude the husband dies, so that the wife may marry whom she wills, and be loosed from the law of the husband; but here the soul itself dies to sin, that it may marry Christ; and when it dies to sin, it dies also to the law of sin.
6:225
Itaque, ait, fratres mei, et vos mortui estis legi per corpus Christi, ut sitis alterius qui ex mortuis resur­ rexit, ut fructificemus Deo. Cum enim essemus in carne, inquit, id est, carnalibus desideriis obstricti tenere­ mur, passiones peccatorum quæ per legem sunt, ope­ rabanlur in membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti. Aucta concupiscentia , quam lex prohibet 2, ubi non erat fides, et ad cumulum peccatorum praevaricationis. crimen est adjectum : quia ubi non eat lex, nec pra­ varicatio. Has dicit passiones, quae per legem sunt, operatas 2 in. membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti. Sub istis passionibus, tanquam sub viro domi­ nante, agebat anima antequam veniret gratia per fidem.
所以他說,我的弟兄們,你們藉著基督的身體,向律法也是死了,叫你們歸於別人,就是歸於那從死裡復活的,好叫我們結果子給神。因為我們屬肉體的時候,他說──即被肉體的私慾所綑綁──那藉律法而生、罪的情慾,就在我們肢體中發動,以致結成死亡的果子。貪慾既加增(律法所禁止的),而在無信之處,又在眾罪的積累之上添加了過犯之罪:因為哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯。他把這些藉律法而生的情慾,稱為那在我們肢體中發動、以致結成死亡果子的情慾。在這些情慾之下,如同在一個轄制的丈夫之下,靈魂在恩典藉信來到之前如此行動。
And so, he says, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law through the body of Christ, that you may be another's, who rose again from the dead, that we may bring forth fruit to God. For when we were in the flesh, he says—that is, held bound by carnal desires—the passions of sins, which were through the law, wrought in our members, so that they bore fruit unto death. Concupiscence being increased, which the law forbids, where there was no faith, and to the heaping up of sins the crime of transgression was added: because where there is no law, neither is there transgression. He calls these passions, which are through the law, those that wrought in our members, so that they bore fruit unto death. Under these passions, as under a dominating husband, the soul acted before grace came through faith.
6:226
His ergo passionibus moritur, qui jam servit mente legi Dci; quamvis ipsæ passiones nondum mortuæ sint, quamdiu carne servit legi peccati. Restat ergo adhuc aliquid ei qui est sub gratia, quod eum non vincat, nec captivum ducat, donec mortificetur totum quod consuetudine prava roboratum est et unde corpus etiam nunc mortuum esse dicitur, quamdiu non perfectc servit spiritui. Continget autem ut per­ fecte serviat, cum fuerit et ipsum mortale corpus vivificatum. 3. Ex quo comprehendimns quatuor esse differen­ tias etiam in uno homine, quibus gradatim peractis in vita æterna manebitur.
所以,那已用心思事奉神律法的人,就向這些情慾死了;雖然那些情慾尚未死去,只要他還用肉體事奉罪的律。因此,在那在恩典之下的人裡面,仍存留著某物,它並不勝過他,也不擄掠他,直到那被惡習所鞏固的一切都被治死──身體如今被稱為死的,也正是因此,只要它尚未完全事奉那靈。但終必成就它完全事奉的地步,就是連那必死的身體本身也被賜生命之時。三、由此我們明白,即使在一個人裡面也有四種差別,逐步經過這四者,人便存留於永生。
To these passions, therefore, he dies who already serves the law of God with the mind; although those passions are not yet dead, so long as he serves the law of sin with the flesh. There remains, therefore, still something in him who is under grace, which does not conquer him, nor lead him captive, until all be mortified that has been strengthened by an evil habit, and whereby the body is even now said to be dead, so long as it does not perfectly serve the spirit. But it will come to pass that it serves perfectly, when even the mortal body itself shall have been quickened. 3. From which we comprehend that there are four differences even in one man, which, being passed through by degrees, one abides in eternal life.
6:227
Quia enim oportebat atque id justum erat, ut posteaquam natura nostra peccavit, amissa beatitudine spirituali, quae paradisi nomine significatur, animales carnalesquc nasceremur ; prima est actio ante Legem, secunda sub Lege, tertia sub gratia, quarta in pace. Ante Legem actio est, cum pec­ catum ignoramus, et sequimur carnales concupiscen­ tias. Sub Lege est actio, cum jain prohibemur a pec­ cato, et tamen consuetudine ejus victi peccamus, quoniam nos nondum adjuvat fides.
因為既然這是應當的、也是公義的──在我們的本性犯罪、失去那以樂園之名所象徵的屬靈福樂之後,我們就當生為屬血氣、屬肉體的──那麼第一種行動是在律法以前,第二種在律法之下,第三種在恩典之下,第四種在平安之中。律法以前的行動,是當我們不知罪、隨從肉體的私慾之時。律法之下的行動,是當我們如今被禁止犯罪、卻仍被罪的習慣所勝而犯罪之時,因為那時信還未幫助我們。
For because it behooved, and this was just—that after our nature sinned, spiritual blessedness being lost, which is signified by the name of paradise, we should be born animal and carnal—the first action is before the Law, the second under the Law, the third under grace, the fourth in peace. The action before the Law is when we are ignorant of sin, and follow carnal concupiscences. The action under the Law is when we are now forbidden from sin, and yet, overcome by the habit of it, we sin, because faith does not yet aid us.
6:228
Tertia actio est, quando jam plenissime credimus Liberatori nostro, nec meritis nostris aliquid tribuimus, sed ejus miseri­ cordiam diligendo, jam non vincimur delectatione consuetudinis malæ , cum ad peccatum nos ducere nititur;-sed tamen adhuc eam interpellantem patimur, . quamvis ei non tradamur. Quarta est actio, cum omnino nihil est in homine quod resistat spiritui, sed omnia sibimet concorditer juncta et connexa unum aliquid firma pace custodiunt : quod fiet mortali cor­ pore vivificato, cum corruptibile hoc induerit incor­ ruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem (I Cor. xv, 54, 55). 4. Ad primam actionem demonstrandam ista testi­ monia interim occurrunt :
第三種行動是當我們如今極其完全地相信我們的釋放者,並不把任何事歸功於我們自己的功勞,卻因愛慕祂的憐憫,如今不再被惡習的快樂所勝──當它竭力引我們犯罪之時;然而我們仍忍受它的糾纏,雖然我們並未向它屈服。第四種是這樣的行動:在人裡面絕無任何抵擋那靈之物,反倒萬有和諧地聯合連結,以堅固的平安持守某一個目標:這將在那必死的身體被賜生命時成就,就是這必朽壞的既穿上不朽壞的、這必死的既穿上不死的之時(林前十五54、55)。四、為要證明第一種行動,這些見證暫且出現:
The third action is when we now most fully believe in our Liberator, and attribute nothing to our own merits, but, loving His mercy, are now no longer overcome by the delight of an evil habit when it strives to lead us to sin; but nevertheless we still suffer it importuning us, although we are not surrendered to it. The fourth is the action when there is absolutely nothing in a man that resists the spirit, but all things, harmoniously joined and connected together, keep some one thing in firm peace: which will come to pass when the mortal body is quickened, when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality (1 Cor. XV, 54, 55). 4. For demonstrating the first action, these testimonies meanwhile occur:
6:229
Per unum hominem pecca­ tum in hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors; et sic per omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes ho­ mines peccaverunt. Usque ad legem enim peccatum in hoc mundo fuit. Peccatum autem non deputabatur, cum lex non esset (Rom. v, 12, 15). Et iterum : Sine lege enim peccatum mortuum est ; ego autem vivebam ali­ quando sine lege. Quod enim hic dicit, mortuum est; hoc est qnod superius dicit, non deputabatur, id est, latebat. Quod manifestat in consequentibus dicens, Sed peccalum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum ope­ ratum eat mihi mortem : id est, per legem; quia bona est lex, si quis ea legitime utatur (I Tim. i, 8). Si ergo hic ait, ut appareat peccatum;
罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的;於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪。因為沒有律法之先,罪已經在世上;但沒有律法,罪也不算罪(羅五12、13)。他又說:因為沒有律法,罪是死的;我以前沒有律法是活著的。因為他在此所說的「死的」,正與他上文所說的「不算」相同,即隱藏著。他在下文將此顯明,說:但罪藉著那良善的、叫我死,為要顯出真是罪:即藉著律法;因為律法是善的,只要人合法地使用它(提前一8)。所以,他若在此說,叫罪顯出是罪;
Through one man sin entered into this world, and through sin death; and so it passed upon all men, in whom all men sinned. For until the Law sin was in this world. But sin was not imputed, when there was no law (Rom. V, 12, 13). And again: For without the law sin was dead; but I lived at one time without the law. For what he here says, was dead, is the same as what he says above, was not imputed, that is, lay hidden. Which he makes manifest in what follows, saying: But sin, that it might appear sin, through good wrought death in me: that is, through the law; for the law is good, if anyone use it lawfully (1 Tim. I, 8). If therefore he here says, that sin might appear;
6:230
manifestum est quod superius ideo dicebat mortuum et non deputari, quia non apparebat antequam lege prohibente ostenderetur. 5. Ad secundam actionem ista testimonia conve­ niunt : Lex aulem subintravit, ut abundaret delictum (Rom. v, 20). Accessit enim et prævaricatio, quæ non erat. Et illud quod jam commemoratum est : Cum essemus enim in carne, passiones peccatorum qum per legem sunt, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti. Et illud : Quid ergo dicemus ? Lex pec­ catum est ? Absit : sed peccatum non cognovi nisi per legem. Nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret, Non concupisces.
顯然他在上文之所以說罪是死的、是不算為罪的,是因為在受禁令的律法揭示之前,罪並不顯出來。五、以下這些經證適用於第二種狀態:「律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多」(羅五20)。因為又添了先前所沒有的過犯。還有前面已經提過的那句:「我們屬肉體的時候,那因律法而生的罪惡情慾就在我們肢體中發動,以致結成死亡的果子。」又有這句:「這樣,我們可說甚麼呢?律法是罪嗎?斷乎不是。只是非因律法,我就不知何為罪。若不是律法說『不可起貪心』,我就不知何為貪心。」
It is manifest that above he therefore called it dead and not reckoned, because it did not appear before it was disclosed by the prohibiting law. 5. To the second action these testimonies apply: 'But the law entered in, that sin might abound' (Rom. 5:20). For transgression also was added, which was not there before. And that which has already been mentioned: 'For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins which were through the law wrought in our members, so as to bring forth fruit unto death.' And this: 'What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid: but I did not know sin except through the law. For I would not have known concupiscence, unless the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.'
6:231
Occasione autem accepta, peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscen­ tiam Et paulo post : Adveniente, inquit, mandato pec­ catum revixit. Ego autem mortuus sum, et inventum eat mihi mandatum quod erat ad vitam , hoc esse qd mor­ lem. Peccalum enim occasione accepta per mandatum, fefellit me, et per illud occidit. Quod ergo ait, Mortuus sum; vult intelligi, mortuum me esse cognovi : quia jam etiam praevaricatione peccat, qui videt per legem quid facere non debeat, et tamen facit. Quod autem ait, Fefellit me peccatum , occasione accepta per man­ datum : sive quia suasio delectationis ad peccatum vehementior est, cum adest prohibitio;
「然而罪趁著機會,就藉著誡命在我裡面發動各樣的貪心。」稍後又說:「他說,誡命一來,罪又活了;我卻死了。那本來叫人活的誡命,反倒叫我死。因為罪趁著機會,就藉著誡命引誘我,並且藉著誡命殺了我。」所以當他說「我死了」,是要人明白:我認出自己是死的;因為凡藉律法看見自己不當行卻仍去行的人,就已經因過犯而犯罪了。至於他說「罪趁著機會藉著誡命引誘我」:或是因為當禁令存在時,那引向罪的享樂之誘惑更加猛烈;
'But sin, taking occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all concupiscence.' And a little after: 'When the commandment came,' he says, 'sin revived. But I died, and the commandment which was unto life was found to be unto death for me. For sin, taking occasion through the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.' Therefore when he says, 'I died,' he wishes it understood: I recognized that I was dead; because he already sins even by transgression, who sees through the law what he ought not to do, and yet does it. But when he says, 'Sin deceived me, taking occasion through the commandment': either because the enticement of delight toward sin is more vehement when a prohibition is present;
6:232
sive quia etiam si quid homo fcceril secundum jussa legis, si adhuc non sit fides, quae in gratia est, vult sibi hoc tribuere, non Deo, et superbiendo plus peccat. Sequitur ergo, et dicit : Itaque lex quidem sancta, et mandatum san­ ctum, et justum, et bonum. Quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors ? Absit : sed peccatum ut appareat pec­ catum, per bonum operatum est mihi mortem, ut fiat supra modum peccator, aut peccatum delinquens per mandatum. Scimus autem quia lex spiritualis est, ego autem carnalis sum, id est, carni consentio, nondum spirituali gratia liberatus (a) : venumdatus sub peccato, id cst, peccans pretio temporalium voluptatum. Quod enim operor, ignoro :
或是因為即使人按律法的命令行了些甚麼,若還沒有那存於恩典中的信德,他就想把這歸功於自己而非歸於神,於是因驕傲而犯更大的罪。所以接著他說:「這樣看來,律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、公義、良善的。既然如此,那良善的反倒成了叫我死的嗎?斷乎不是。乃是罪,為要顯出真是罪,就藉著那良善的叫我死,使罪因著誡命更顯出是惡極了,或說罪藉著誡命顯為過犯。我們原曉得律法是屬乎靈的,但我是屬乎肉體的」,就是說:我順從肉體,尚未被屬靈的恩典所釋放;「是已經賣給罪了」,就是說:為著暫時的享樂為代價而犯罪。「因為我所作的,我自己不明白:」
or because, even if a man does something according to the commands of the law, if there is not yet faith, which is in grace, he wishes to attribute this to himself and not to God, and by being proud sins the more. It follows therefore, and he says: 'And so the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid: but sin, that it might appear sin, wrought death in me through that which is good, that it might become sinful above measure, or sin transgressing through the commandment. For we know that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal,' that is, I consent to the flesh, not yet freed by spiritual grace: 'sold under sin,' that is, sinning for the price of temporal pleasures. 'For what I work, I know not:'
6:233
id est, non agnosco esse in præ­ ceptis veritatis, ubi est ,-cra scientia. Secundum hanc locutionem dicit Dominus peccatoribus, Non novi vos. Non enim eum aliquid latet, sed quia peccata non in­ veniuntur in regulis præceptorum, quas habel veritas, ideo ipsa Veritas peccatoribus dicit, Non novi vos. Sicut enim tenebræ oculis non videndo, ita peccata mente ignorando sentiuntur. Ex ista locutione dictum arhitror in Psalmis, Delicta quis intelligit (Psal. XVIII, 13) ? Non enim quod volo, hoc ago ; scd quod odi, illud facio. Si autem quod nolo, hoc ago, consentio legi quo­ niam bona est. Nunc: autem jam non ego operor illud, sed id quod in me habitat peccatum.
就是說:我不認得這事屬乎那真知識所在的真理誡命之列。照這樣的說法,主對罪人說:「我不認識你們。」其實沒有甚麼能向祂隱藏,只因罪不在真理所持守的誡命規則之中,所以真理自己對罪人說:「我不認識你們。」正如黑暗是眼睛藉著看不見而感知的,照樣罪也是心思藉著不認識而感知的。我認為詩篇裡那句話正是出於這樣的說法:「誰能知道自己的錯失呢?」(詩十八13)「因為我所願意的,我並不作;我所恨惡的,我倒去作。若我所作的是我所不願意的,我就應承律法是善的。既是這樣,作這事的就不再是我,乃是住在我裡面的罪了。」
that is, I do not recognize it to be among the precepts of truth, where true knowledge is. According to this manner of speech the Lord says to sinners, 'I know you not.' For nothing is hidden from Him, but because sins are not found in the rules of the precepts which Truth holds, therefore Truth itself says to sinners, 'I know you not.' For just as darkness is perceived by the eyes through not seeing, so sins are perceived by the mind through not knowing. From this manner of speech I judge it is said in the Psalms, 'Who understands his faults?' (Ps. 18:13). 'For it is not what I will that I do; but what I hate, that I do. Now if what I will not, that I do, I consent to the law that it is good. Now then it is no longer I that work it, but the sin that dwells in me.'
6:234
Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. Velle enim adjacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non invenio. Non enim quod volo, facio bonum; sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. Si autem quod nolo, hoc facio; jam non ego operor illud, sed id quod habitat in me peccatum. In­ venio ergo legem mihi volenti facere bonum, quoniam malum mihi adjacet. Condelector enim legi Dei secun­ dum interiorem hominem : video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meæ, et capti­ vantem me in lege peccati, quæ est in membris meis. Hac usque sunt verba hominis sub lege constituti, nondum sub gratia; qui etiamsi nolit peccare, vin­ citur a peccato.
「我知道在我裡頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善。因為立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我。因為我所願意的善,我反不作;我所不願意的惡,我倒去作。若我去作所不願意作的,就不是我作的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪作的。我覺得有個律,就是我願意為善的時候,便有惡與我同在。因為按著我裡面的人,我是喜歡神的律;但我覺得肢體中另有個律和我心中的律交戰,把我擄去叫我附從那肢體中犯罪的律。」到此為止都是那立於律法之下、尚未在恩典之下之人的話;這人即使不願犯罪,仍被罪所勝。
'For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, there dwells no good. For to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good I find not. For it is not the good that I will that I do; but the evil that I will not, that I do. Now if what I will not, this I do; it is no longer I that work it, but the sin that dwells in me. I find then a law, to me who would do good, since evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man: but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and taking me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members.' Thus far are the words of a man set under the law, not yet under grace; who, even if he wills not to sin, is overcome by sin.
6:235
Invaluit enim consuetudo carnalis et naturale vinculum mortalitatis, quo de Adam propa- gaU sumus. Implorct ergo auxilium, qui sic positus est, et noverit suum fuisse quod cccidit, non suum esse quod surgit. Jam enim liberatus agnoscens gra­ tiam Liberatoris sui dicit: Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus? Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 6. Et incipiunt jam verba dici hominis sub gratia constituti, in actione quam tertiam demonstravimus, quæ habet quidem rcluctantem mortalitatem carnis, sed non vincentem atque captivantem ad consensio­ nem peccandi. Sic enim dicit : Igitur ipse ego mente servio legi Deit carne autem legi peccati.
因為屬肉體的習性和那使我們從亞當繁衍而來的、與生俱來的必死之束縛,已經變得強大。所以凡處於這境地的人,當懇求幫助,並當知道:跌倒是出於自己,站起卻不是出於自己。因為如今他既得了釋放,認出那釋放他者的恩典,就說:「我這苦惱的人哪,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督就能脫離了。」六、現在開始講出那立於恩典之下之人的話,就在我們所指出的第三種狀態裡——這狀態雖有肉體必死之性的抗拒,卻不至於得勝並擄人以致附從犯罪。因為他這樣說:「這樣看來,我以內心順服神的律,我肉體卻順服罪的律了。」
For the carnal habit has grown strong, and the natural bond of mortality by which we are propagated from Adam. Let him therefore who is so situated implore help, and let him know that what fell was his own, but that what rises is not his own. For now, being freed and recognizing the grace of his Liberator, he says: 'Wretched man that I am, who shall free me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' 6. And now begin to be spoken the words of a man set under grace, in the action which we have shown to be the third, which indeed has the mortality of the flesh reluctant, but not conquering and taking captive unto consent to sinning. For thus he says: 'Therefore I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin.'
6:236
Nulla ergo condemnatio est nunc his qui sunt in Christo Jesu. Lex enim spiritus vitce in Christo Jesu, liberavit me a lege pec­ cati et mortis. Quod enim impossibile erat legi, in quo in­ firmabatur per carnem, id est, per desideria carnalia : ideo enim non implebatur lex, quia ipsius justitiae non­ dum erat charitas, quæ interiore dclectatione teneret mentem I, ne ad peccatum delectatione rerum tempo­ ralium traheretur. Ergo infirmabatur lex per carnem, id est, non efficiebat justos deditos carni. Sed Deus Filium suum misil in similitudinem carnis peccati. Non enim caro peccati erat, quæ non de carnali dele­ ctatione nata erat;
「如今,那些在基督耶穌裡的就不定罪了。因為賜生命聖靈的律,在基督耶穌裡釋放了我,使我脫離罪和死的律了。律法既因肉體軟弱,有所不能行的」——就是因肉體的私慾之故:律法之所以未得成全,正因它自身公義所有的那愛尚未臨到,這愛本能以內在的喜樂持定人的心思,免得它被暫時之物的享樂引向罪。所以律法因肉體而軟弱,就是說它不能使那些交付於肉體的人成為義。「神就差遣自己的兒子,成為罪身的形狀。」因為那並不是罪的肉身,因為它不是由屬肉體的享樂而生的;
'There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has freed me from the law of sin and death. For what was impossible to the law, in that it was weakened through the flesh,' that is, through carnal desires: for the law was not fulfilled for this reason, that the charity of its own justice was not yet present, which by an inner delight might hold the mind fast, lest it be drawn to sin by the delight of temporal things. Therefore the law was weakened through the flesh, that is, it did not make just those given over to the flesh. 'But God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.' For it was not the flesh of sin, since it was not born of carnal delight;
6:237
sed tamen inerat ei similitudo carnis peccati, quia mortalis caro crat : mortem au­ tem non meruit Adam nisi peccando '. Sed quid fecit Dominus? De peccato damnavit peccatum in carne: id est, suscipiendo carnem hominis peccatoris, et docendo quemadmodum viveremus, peccatum in ipsa carne damnavit, ut æternorumcharitate spiritus flagrans non duceretur captivus in consensionem It- Lidinis. Ut justitia, inquit, legis impleretur in nobis, qui non secundum carnem ambulamus, sed secundum spiritum. Itaque praECepta legis per charitatem im­ pleta sunt, quae per timorem non poterant. Qui enim secundum carnem sunt, quæ camis sunt sapiunt : id est, carnalia bona pro summis bonis concupiscunt.
然而其中卻有罪身的形狀,因為那是必死的肉身:亞當若不犯罪,本不至於受死。但主作了甚麼呢?「就在肉體中定了罪的罪」:就是說,藉著取了罪人的肉身、並教導我們當如何生活,祂就在那肉身之中定了罪的罪,使那因永恆之事的愛而火熱的心靈,不至被擄去附從情慾。他說:「使律法的義成就在我們這不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈的人身上。」如此,律法的誡命就藉著愛得以成全,這是藉著懼怕所不能成的。「因為隨從肉體的人,體貼肉體的事」:就是說,他們貪求屬肉體的益處,把它當作至高的美善。
but yet there was in it the likeness of sinful flesh, because it was mortal flesh: for Adam did not merit death except by sinning. But what did the Lord do? 'By sin He condemned sin in the flesh': that is, by taking up the flesh of a sinful man and teaching how we should live, He condemned sin in that very flesh, that the spirit, burning with the charity of eternal things, might not be led captive into consent to lust. 'That the justice of the law,' he says, 'might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.' And so the precepts of the law were fulfilled through charity, which through fear could not be. 'For they who are according to the flesh mind the things of the flesh': that is, they covet carnal goods as the highest goods.
6:238
Qui autem secundum spiritum, quæ sunt spiritus sen­ tiunt. Prudentia enim carnis mors eat : prudentia au­ tem spiritus vita et pax. Quia prudentia carnis inimica est in Deum. Ipse ostendit quid dixerit, inimica : ne quis putaret ex adverso aliuJ venire principium. Subjungit eniin, et dicit, Legi enim Dei non est sub­ jecta; nec enim potest. Ergo facere contra legem, hoc est inimicum esse in Deum : non quia Deo ali­ quid nocere potest, sed sibi nocet quisquis resistit voluntati Dei : hoc est enim adversus stimulum cal­ ces mittere, ut Paulo apostolo, cum adhuc Ecclesiam persequeretur, divinitus dictum est (Act. IX , 5). Sic est autem dictum, Legi enim Dei non eat subjecta; nec enim potest:
「但隨從聖靈的人,體貼聖靈的事。體貼肉體就是死;體貼聖靈乃是生命、平安。因為體貼肉體的,就是與神為仇。」他自己指明「為仇」是甚麼意思,免得有人以為從相反的一方另有一個本原前來。因為他接著說:「原來體貼肉體的,不服神的律法,也是不能服。」所以行事違背律法就是與神為仇:這並非因為有甚麼能傷害神,乃是因為凡抗拒神旨意的人是傷害自己;因為這正是「用腳踢刺」,就如當保羅使徒還在逼迫教會時,神從天上對他所說的(徒九5)。這話是這樣說的:「原來體貼肉體的,不服神的律法,也是不能服:」
'But they who are according to the spirit mind the things of the spirit. For the prudence of the flesh is death: but the prudence of the spirit is life and peace. Because the prudence of the flesh is an enemy to God.' He himself shows what he meant by 'enemy,' lest anyone should think that some opposing principle came from the other side. For he adds, and says: 'For it is not subject to the law of God; neither indeed can it be.' Therefore to act against the law is to be an enemy to God: not because anything can harm God, but because whoever resists the will of God harms himself; for this is 'to kick against the goad,' as was divinely said to Paul the apostle when he was still persecuting the Church (Acts 9:5). But it is thus said, 'For it is not subject to the law of God; neither indeed can it be:'
6:239
tanquam si diceretnr, Nix non cale­ facit; nec enim potest. Quamdiu enim nix est, non calefacit: sed resolvi potest et fervere, ut calefa­ ciat; sed cum hoc facil, jam nix non est. Sic et pru­ dentia carnis dicitur, cum anima pro magnis bonis temporalia bona concupiscit. Quamdiu enim appeti­ tus talis inest animae, legi Dei subjecta esse non potest; id est, non potest implere quae lex jubet. Sed cum spiritualia bona desiderare cœperit, et tem­ poralia contemnere, dosinet esse carnis prudentia , et spiritui non resistet. Eadem namque anima cum inferiora appetit, prudentiam carnis habere dicitur; rum superiora, prudentiam spiritus : non quia pro.
就好像說:「雪不能使人溫暖,也是不能。」因為只要它還是雪,就不能使人溫暖:但它可以被融化、變熱,以致使人溫暖;然而當它這樣時,就不再是雪了。照樣,當人的靈魂捨棄大善而貪求暫時之善時,就被稱為體貼肉體。因為只要靈魂裡有這樣的欲望,它就不能服神的律;就是說,它不能成全律法所吩咐的。但當它開始渴慕屬靈的善、輕看暫時之物時,就不再是體貼肉體了,也不再抗拒聖靈。因為同一個靈魂,當它貪戀低下之物時,被說為有體貼肉體之思;當它嚮往更高之物時,就有體貼聖靈之思:這並非因為體貼肉
as if it were said, 'Snow does not warm; neither indeed can it.' For as long as it is snow, it does not warm: but it can be dissolved and grow hot, so as to warm; yet when it does this, it is no longer snow. So also the prudence of the flesh is so called when the soul covets temporal goods in place of great goods. For as long as such an appetite is in the soul, it cannot be subject to the law of God; that is, it cannot fulfill what the law commands. But when it begins to desire spiritual goods and to despise temporal ones, it will cease to be the prudence of the flesh, and will not resist the spirit. For the same soul, when it desires lower things, is said to have the prudence of the flesh; when higher things, the prudence of the spirit: not because pru-
6:240
dentia carnis substantia est , qua induitur anima vei exuitur ; sed ipsius animæ nficctio est, quæ omnino esse desinet, eum se totam ad superna converterit. Qai autem in come sant, inquit, Deo placere non pos­ sunt : id est, qui voluptatibus 1 caruis acquiescunt. Ne quis enim de his dictum putaret, qui de hac vita nondum excesserunt, oppoitunissime subjunxit : Vos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu. Utique adhuc iii hac vita constitutis loquitur. In spiritu enim erant, qnia in fide et spe et charitate spiritualium rerum ac­ quiescebant I. Si tamen, inquit, Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis. Si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est ejus.
體是靈魂所披上或脫下的某種實體;乃是靈魂自身的一種情感,當它把自己全然轉向上面之事時,這情感就要完全止息。他說:「而且屬肉體的人不能得神的喜歡」:就是那些安於肉體享樂的人。免得有人以為這是指那些尚未離開今生之人所說的,他極合時宜地補上:「如果神的靈住在你們心裡,你們就不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈了。」他分明是對那些仍在今生之人說的。他們是屬聖靈的,因為他們安息於對屬靈之事的信、望、愛之中。他說:「人若沒有基督的靈,就不是屬基督的。」
-dence of the flesh is a substance with which the soul is clothed or unclothed; but it is an affection of the soul itself, which will altogether cease to be when it shall have turned itself wholly to things above. 'But they who are in the flesh,' he says, 'cannot please God': that is, those who acquiesce in the pleasures of the flesh. For lest anyone should think this was said of those who have not yet departed from this life, he very opportunely added: 'But you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit.' Certainly he is speaking to those still set in this life. For they were in the spirit, because they rested in faith and hope and charity of spiritual things. 'If yet,' he says, 'the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if any man has not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.'
6:241
Si autem Christus in vobis, corpus qui­ dem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem vita est propter justitiam. Mortuum corpus dicit, quamdiu tale est, ut indigentia rerum corporalium molestet animam (a), et quibusdam motibus ex ipsa indigen­ tia venientibus, ad appetenda terrena sollicitet. Qui­ bus tamen quamvis existentibus mens ad illicita fa­ cienda non consentit, quæ jam servit legi Dei, et sub gratia constituta est. Ad hoc enim valet quod supra dictum est, Mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati. Et ille homo nunc describitur esse sab gratia, qui nondum liabet perfectam pacem, quæ corporis resurrectione et immutatione eat fu­ tura. 7.
「基督若在你們心裡,身體就因罪而死,心靈卻因義而活。」只要身體是這樣:肉身之物的匱乏攪擾靈魂,並藉著那由匱乏而生的種種動盪煽動它去貪求屬地之物——他便稱這身體為死的。然而縱有這些,心思卻不應承去行違法之事,因它如今順服神的律,並立於恩典之下。因為上面所說的正適用於此:「我以內心順服神的律,我肉體卻順服罪的律。」如今所描述在恩典之下的,正是這尚未有完全平安的人;那完全的平安,要藉著身體的復活與變化才在將來實現。七、
'But if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of justice.' He calls the body dead as long as it is such that the want of bodily things troubles the soul, and by certain motions arising from that very want solicits it to seek earthly things. Yet although these exist, the mind does not consent to do unlawful things, since it now serves the law of God and is set under grace. For to this avails what was said above: 'With the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin.' And that man is now described as being under grace, who does not yet have perfect peace, which is to come by the resurrection and transformation of the body. 7.
6:242
Restat ergo ut de ipsa pace dicat resurrectionis corporis, quæ quarta cst actio; si tamen eam actio­ nent dici oportet, quae summa requies est. Sequitur enim , et dicit : Si ergo Spiritus ejus qui suscitavit Je­ sum a mortuis, habitat in vobis; qui suscitavit Jesum a mortuis, vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per in­ habitantem Spiritum ejus in vobis (Rom. VII-VIII, 41). Hic et de resurrectione corporis evidentissimum te­ stimonium est, et satis apparet quamdiu in hac vita sumus, non deesse molestias per mortalem carnem , neque titillationes quasdam delectationum carnalium. Quamvis enim non cedat, qui sub gratia constitutus mente servit legi Dei, tamen carne servit legi pec­ cati.
所以剩下的,就是他當論到身體復活的那平安,這是第四種狀態;若那至高的安息也可稱作一種狀態的話。因為接著他說:「然而叫耶穌從死裡復活者的靈若住在你們心裡,那叫耶穌從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們心裡的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來」(羅八11)。這裡有關於身體復活最明確的見證,也足以顯明:只要我們還在今生,藉必死之肉身而來的煩擾必不缺乏,屬肉體享樂的某些撩撥也不會沒有。因為那立於恩典之下、以心思順服神之律的人雖不屈服,卻仍以肉體順服罪的律。
It remains therefore that he should speak of that very peace of the resurrection of the body, which is the fourth action; if indeed that ought to be called an action which is the highest rest. For it follows, and he says: 'If therefore the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you; He who raised Jesus from the dead will quicken also your mortal bodies, through His Spirit dwelling in you' (Rom. 8:11). Here there is most evident testimony concerning the resurrection of the body, and it sufficiently appears that, as long as we are in this life, troubles through mortal flesh are not lacking, nor certain titillations of carnal delights. For although he who is set under grace and serves the law of God with the mind does not yield, yet with the flesh he serves the law of sin.
6:243
Ilis gradibus homine perfecto, nulla substantia invenitur inalum : neque Lea mala est, qu:e osten­ dit homini in quibus peccatorum vinculis jaceat, ut per fidem implorato Liberatoris auxilio, et solvi, et erigi, et firmissime constitui mereatur. In priina ergo actione, quæ est ante Legem, nulla pugna est cum voluptatibus hujus sæculi : in secunda, quæ sub Lege est, pugnamus, sed vinciinur : in tertia pugna­ mus et vincimus : in quarta non pugnamus , sed per­ fecta et aeterna pace requiesciinus. Subditur I enim nobis quod inferius nostrum est, quod propterea nou subdebatur, quia superiorem nobis deserueramus Deum. LXVII.
當人藉這些階段而臻於完全時,就找不出任何實體是惡的;那顯明人被囚於何等罪鎖之中的律法也不是惡的,好叫人藉著信、懇求那釋放者的幫助,得以被鬆綁、被扶起、並被最穩固地建立。所以在第一種狀態,就是律法以前,人與今世的享樂並無爭戰;在第二種,就是在律法之下,我們爭戰卻被勝過;在第三種,我們爭戰並且得勝;在第四種,我們不再爭戰,乃在完全永恆的平安中安息。因為那比我們低下的既已服在我們之下,它先前之所以不服,正因我們離棄了在我們之上的神。六十七、
When by these steps the man is made perfect, no substance is found to be evil; nor is that law evil which shows a man in what bonds of sins he lies, so that through faith, the help of the Liberator being implored, he may deserve both to be loosed and to be raised up and to be most firmly established. In the first action therefore, which is before the Law, there is no struggle with the pleasures of this world; in the second, which is under the Law, we fight but are conquered; in the third we fight and conquer; in the fourth we do not fight but rest in perfect and eternal peace. For that which is lower than us is subjected to us, which for this reason was not being subjected, because we had forsaken God who is above us. LXVII.
6:244
De eo quod scriptum est, Existimo enim quod non sint condignæ passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam quæ revelabitur in nobis ; usque ad id quod dictum est, Spe enim salvi facti sumus (Rom. VIII, 18-24). 1. Hoc capitulum obscurum est, qnia non satis hic apparet quam nunc vocet creaturam. Dicitur an­ tem secundum catholicam disciplinam creatura, quid­ quid fecit et condidit Deus Pater, per unigenitum Filium, in unitate Spiritus sancti. Ergo non solum corpora, sed eliam animac nostre ac spiritus creatu­ rx nomine continentur. Sic autem dictum est, Ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute interitus, in libertatem gloriæ filiorum Dei:
論到經上所記的:「我想,現在的苦楚若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了」;直到所說的:「我們得救是在乎盼望」(羅八18-24)。一、這一章是隱晦的,因為此處不甚顯明他如今所稱的「受造之物」是指甚麼。按大公教會的教訓,凡父神藉著獨生子、在聖靈的合一中所造並所立的,都稱為受造之物。所以不但身體,連我們的靈魂和心靈也都包含在「受造之物」這名之下。但經上這樣說:「受造之物仍然指望脫離敗壞的轄制,得享神兒女榮耀的自由:」
On that which is written, 'For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the future glory which shall be revealed in us'; as far as that which is said, 'For by hope we are saved' (Rom. 8:18-24). 1. This chapter is obscure, because it does not sufficiently appear here what he now calls 'creature.' Now according to catholic teaching that is called creature which God the Father made and founded through the only-begotten Son, in the unity of the Holy Spirit. Therefore not only bodies, but also our souls and spirits are contained under the name of creature. But it is thus said, 'The creature itself shall be freed from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God:'
6:245
quasi nos non simus creatura , sed filii Dei, in quorum gloriæ libertatem liberabitur a servitute creatura. Item dicit, Scimus enim quia omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet usque adhuc; noh solum autem illa, sed et noa ipsi: tanquam aliud si. mus nos, aliud omnis creatura. Totum ergo capit. lum particulatim considcranduin est. 2. Existimo enim, inquit , quod indignæ sint pas. siones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam, quæ revela­ bitur in nobis: hoc manifestum est. Dixcrat enim su. perius, Si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis. Quod fieri non potest sine molestia, cui pa­ tientia necessaria est.
彷彿我們不是受造之物,而是神的兒女;受造之物要脫離轄制,進入我們榮耀的自由裡。他同樣說:「我們知道一切受造之物一同歎息、勞苦,直到如今;不但如此,就是我們自己也是如此」:彷彿我們是一回事,而一切受造之物又是另一回事。所以整章必須逐段細察。二、他說:「我想,現在的苦楚若比起將來要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了」:這是明顯的。因為他在上文說過:「你們若靠著聖靈治死身體的惡行,必要活著。」這事沒有煩擾便不能成就,因此需要忍耐。
as if we were not creature, but children of God, into the liberty of whose glory the creature shall be freed from servitude. Likewise he says, 'For we know that every creature groans and travails until now; and not only it, but ourselves also': as if we were one thing and every creature another. The whole chapter therefore must be considered piece by piece. 2. 'For I reckon,' he says, 'that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy of the future glory which shall be revealed in us': this is manifest. For he had said above, 'But if by the spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.' Which cannot be done without trouble, for which patience is necessary.
6:246
Quo pertinet et quod paulo ante ait, Si tamen compatimur, ut et conglorificemur (Ibid. 13. 17). Quod itaque ait, Nam exspectatio creaturæ revela- tionem filiorum Dei exspectat; hoc eum puto dicere. Nam et hoc ipsum quod in nobis dolet , cnm facta carnis mortificamus, id est, cum esurimus aut siti­ mus per abstinentiam , dum frenamus delectationem concubitus per castitatem, dum injuriarum laceratio­ nes et contumeliarum aculeos per patientiam sustine­ mus, dum neglectis atque rejectis voluptatibus no. stris pro fructu matris Ecclesiæ laboramus; quid­ quid in nobis in hac atque hujusmodi attritione dolet, creatnra est.
與此相關的,還有他稍前所說的:「如果我們和祂一同受苦,也必和祂一同得榮耀」(同上13、17節)。所以他說:「受造之物切望等候神眾子顯出來」;我想他的意思是這樣。因為當我們治死肉體的惡行時,那在我們裡面憂傷的——就是當我們藉禁食而飢渴,當我們藉貞潔而勒住交合之樂,當我們藉忍耐而承受欺凌的撕裂與辱罵的刺,當我們撇下並棄絕自己的享樂、為著母親教會的果子而勞苦時——凡在我們裡面於這樣並類此的磨損中所憂傷的,就是受造之物。
To which pertains also what he said a little before, 'If yet we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together' (ibid. 13, 17). And so that which he says, 'For the expectation of the creature waits for the revelation of the children of God'; this I think he means. For this very thing which grieves in us, when we mortify the deeds of the flesh—that is, when we hunger or thirst through abstinence, while we bridle the delight of intercourse through chastity, while we bear the tearings of injuries and the stings of insults through patience, while, our pleasures being neglected and cast aside, we labor for the fruit of our mother the Church—whatever in us grieves in this and suchlike wearing-down, is creature.
6:247
Dolet enim corpus et anima, quæ utique creatura est, et exspectat revelationem filiorum Dei; id est , exspectat quando appareat quod vocatum est, in ea gloria ad quam vocatum est. Quia enim Filius Dei unigenitus non potest appellari creatura, quan. doquidem per ipsum facta sunt omnia quaecumque Deus fecit, distincte etiam nos vocamur creatura ante illam evidentiam gloriæ, et distincte vocamur lilii Dei, quamvis hoc adoptione mereamur : nam ille unigenitus natura Filius est. Ergo exspectatio crea­ turæ, id est, exspectatio nostra , revelationem filio­ rum Qei exspectat; id est, exspectat quando appa­ reat quod promissum est, quando re ipsa manifestum sit quod nunc spe sumus.
因為身體和靈魂憂傷,這靈魂與身體確是受造之物,它切望神眾子顯出來;就是說,它切望那被呼召者何時得以顯現,進入它所蒙召的那榮耀裡。因為神的獨生子既不能稱為受造之物——既然神所造的萬物都是藉著祂造的——所以在那榮耀顯明之前,我們也分別被稱為受造之物,又分別被稱為神的兒女,雖然我們是藉著兒子的名分才配得這稱呼:因為那獨生子按本性乃是兒子。所以受造之物的切望,就是我們的切望,等候神眾子顯出來;就是說,它切望那所應許的何時顯現,何時藉著實際彰顯出我們如今憑盼望所是的那事。
For the body and the soul grieve, which certainly is creature, and it awaits the revelation of the children of God; that is, it awaits when that which is called shall appear, in that glory to which it is called. For because the only-begotten Son of God cannot be called creature, since through Him were made all things whatsoever God made, we too are distinctly called creature before that manifestation of glory, and are distinctly called children of God, although we merit this by adoption: for that Only-begotten is Son by nature. Therefore the expectation of the creature, that is, our expectation, waits for the revelation of the children of God; that is, it awaits when that which was promised shall appear, when by the very reality that shall be made manifest which now we are in hope.
6:248
Filii enim Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus. Scimus autem quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum siculi eat (I Joan. III, 2). Ipsa est revelatio filio­ rum Dei, quam nunc exspectat exspectatio creaturae: non quod creatura revelationem exspectet alterius naturæ, quæ non sit creatura; sed ipsa qualis nunc est, exspectat quando sit qualis futura est: tanquam si diceretur, Operaute pictore subjectis sibi coloribus et ad opus ejus paratis, expectatio colorum manife­ stationem imaginisexspectat: non quia tunc sunt alii, et alii erunt, aut non coloreserunt; sed tautum quod aliam dignitatem habebunt. 3. Vanitati enim, inquit, creatura subjecta est. Hoc est illud :
「我們現在是神的兒女,將來如何,還未顯明;但我們知道,主若顯現,我們必要像祂,因為必得見祂的真體」(約壹三2)。這就是神眾子的顯現,如今受造之物的切望正等候著它:並非受造之物等候那非受造之物的另一種性質的顯現;乃是受造之物自身,就是它現今所是的,切望它何時得以成為將來所要成為的:好像說,當畫家用那服在他手下、為他工作所預備的顏料作畫時,顏料的期待乃是等候圖像的顯出:這並非因為那時是別的顏料、將來又要是別的、或不再是顏料;乃只是它們將得著另一種尊榮。三、他說:「因為受造之物服在虛空之下。」這正是那句:「
'For we are the children of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. But we know that when it shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is' (1 John 3:2). This is the revelation of the children of God, which now the expectation of the creature awaits: not that the creature awaits the revelation of another nature which is not creature; but the creature itself, such as it now is, awaits when it shall be such as it is to be: as if it were said, When the painter is working with the colors subjected to him and prepared for his work, the expectation of the colors awaits the manifestation of the image: not because they are then some other colors, and others they will be, or will not be colors; but only that they will have another dignity. 3. 'For the creature,' he says, 'was made subject to vanity.' This is that:
6:249
Vanitas vanitantium I, et omnia vani­ tas. Quæ abundantia eat homini in omni labore suo, quem ipse laborat sub sole (Eccle. I, i, 3) ? Cui di­ ctum est, In labore manducabis panem tuum (Gen. III, 19). Vanitati ergo creatura subjecta est, non sponte. Bene additum est, non sponte. Homo quippe sponte peccavit, sed non sponte damnatus est. Peccatum itaque fuit spontaneum, contra præceptum facere veritatis : peccati autem paena , subjici fallaciae. Non ergo sponte creatura subjecta est vanitati : sed propter eum qui subjecit eam in spe; id cst, propter ejus ju­ stitiam atque clementiam , qni neque impunitum rcli­ quit peccatum, neque insanabilcm voluit esse peccan­ tem. 4.
「虛空的虛空,凡事都是虛空。人一切的勞碌,就是他在日光之下的勞碌,有甚麼益處呢?」(傳一2、3)神對他說:「你必汗流滿面才得糊口」(創三19)。所以受造之物服在虛空之下,並不是自己願意的。「不是自己願意」這話加得好。因為人犯罪固然是出於自願,被定罪卻非出於自願。所以罪是自願的,就是違背真理的誡命而行;但罪的刑罰乃是被交付於虛謊。所以受造之物服在虛空之下並非出於自願,乃是因那叫它如此、卻仍存指望的主的緣故;就是因祂的公義與寬仁,祂既不容罪不受懲罰,也不願犯罪者無可救藥。四、
'Vanity of vanities, and all is vanity. What profit has a man of all his labor which he labors under the sun?' (Eccl. 1:2, 3). To whom it was said, 'In labor shalt thou eat thy bread' (Gen. 3:19). Therefore the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly. Well is it added, 'not willingly.' For man indeed sinned willingly, but was not willingly condemned. The sin therefore was voluntary, namely to act against the precept of truth; but the penalty of sin is to be subjected to deceit. Not willingly therefore was the creature made subject to vanity, but by reason of Him who subjected it in hope; that is, by reason of His justice and clemency, who neither left sin unpunished, nor willed the sinner to be incurable. 4.
6:250
Qnia et ipsa creatura, id est, ipse bomo, cum jam signaculo imaginis propter peccatum amisso re­ mansit tantummodo creatura (a) : et ipsa itaque crea­ tura, id est, et ipsa quæ nondum vocatur filiorum forma perfecta, sed tautum vocatur creatura, libera­ bitur a servitute interitus. Quod itaque ait, et ipsa li- berabitur, facit intelligi, et ipsa, quemadmodum et nos, id est, et de ipsis non est desperandum, qui nondum vocantur filii Dei, quia nondum credide­ runt, sed tantum creatura : quia et ipsi credituri sunt, et liberabuntur a servitute interitus, quemad­ modum nos qui jam filii Dei sumus, quamvis nou­ dum apparuerit quid erimus.
因為連受造之物本身,就是人本身,當他因罪而失去了那形像的印記、只剩下受造之物的身分時——所以連那受造之物,就是那尚未被稱為兒女完全樣式、只被稱為受造之物的,也「要脫離敗壞的轄制」。所以他說「連它自己也要得釋放」,就使人明白:它也要像我們一樣,就是說,對那些尚未被稱為神兒女的人也不可絕望——他們尚未被稱為兒女,是因他們還沒有相信,只是受造之物;因為他們也將要相信,也要脫離敗壞的轄制,正如我們這已作神兒女的,雖然將來如何還未顯明。
Because even the creature itself, that is, man himself, when, having lost the seal of the image because of sin, he remained only creature—even that creature therefore, that is, that which is not yet called the perfected form of the children, but is only called creature, 'shall be freed from the servitude of corruption.' And so that which he says, 'and it itself shall be freed,' makes it understood that it also, just as we—that is, that neither are they to be despaired of who are not yet called children of God, because they have not yet believed, but are only creature; for they too are going to believe, and will be freed from the servitude of corruption, just as we who are already children of God, although it has not yet appeared what we shall be.
6:251
Liberabuntur ergo a servitute interitus, in libertatem gloriæ filiorum Dei ; id est, et ipsi erunt ex servis liberi, et ex mor­ tuis gloriosi in vita perfecta , quam habebunt filii Dei. 5. Scimus enim quia omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet usque adhuc. Omnis creatura in homine numera- tur, non quod in eo sint omnes Angeli, et superemi­ nentes Virtutes ac Potestates, aut cœlum et terra et niare et omma quæ in cis sunt; sed quia omnis crea­ tura partim spiritualis est, partim animalis, parlim corporalis. Quod ut ab inferioribus consideremus, cor­ poralis creatura per loca tenditur; animalis autem vi­ vificat corporalem;
所以他們要脫離敗壞的轄制,進入神兒女榮耀的自由裡;就是說,他們也要從奴僕變為自由的,從死亡變為榮耀的,進入神兒女所要享有的完全生命。五、「我們知道一切受造之物一同歎息、勞苦,直到如今。」一切受造之物都算在人裡面,這並不是說眾天使、超群的權能與掌權者,或天地海和其中所充滿的一切都在人裡面;乃是因為一切受造之物有的屬靈、有的屬魂、有的屬體。為叫我們從低下之物來思想:屬體的受造之物在空間中延展;屬魂的受造之物使屬體的得以有生氣;
They shall be freed therefore from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God; that is, they too shall be free instead of servants, and glorious instead of dead, in the perfect life which the children of God shall have. 5. 'For we know that every creature groans and travails until now.' Every creature is numbered in man, not because in him are all the Angels and the supereminent Virtues and Powers, or heaven and earth and sea and all things that are in them; but because every creature is partly spiritual, partly animal, partly corporeal. Which, that we may consider from the lower things: corporeal creature is extended through places; animal creature vivifies the corporeal;
6:252
spiritualis animalem regit, et tunc bene regit, cum ipsa regendam se subjicit Deo : cum autem transgreditur præcepta ejus, laboribus et aerumnis per eadem ipsa quae regere potcrat implica­ tur. Qui ergo vivit ex corpore, carnalis homo vel animalis vocatur : carnalis , quia carnalia sectatur; animalis autem , quia fertur dissoluta lascivia animæ su;e , quam non regit spiritus, neque coercet intra metas naturalis ordinis; quia et ipse se non subdit regendum Deo. Qui autem spiritu animam regit, et per animam corpus (quod facere non potest, nisi Deum habeat et ipse rectorem, quoniam sicut caput mulieris vir, ita caput viri Christus est [I Cor. xi, 3]), vocatur spiritualis.
屬靈的受造之物管治屬魂的,並且當它使自己順服神受祂管治時,就管治得好;但當它違背神的誡命時,就藉著它本可管治的那些事被勞苦與艱難所纏累。所以那從身體而活的人,被稱為屬肉體或屬魂的人:屬肉體,是因他追求屬肉體之事;屬魂,是因他被自己靈魂放蕩的縱慾所牽引,這靈魂既不被心靈管治,也不被約束在自然秩序的界限之內,因為他自己也不肯順服神受祂管治。但那以心靈管治靈魂、又藉靈魂管治身體的人(他若非也以神為自己的管治者便不能如此,因為女人的頭是男人,男人的頭是基督〔林前十一3〕),就被稱為屬靈的。
spiritual creature rules the animal, and then rules well, when it subjects itself to God to be ruled; but when it transgresses His precepts, it is entangled with labors and hardships through those very things which it was able to rule. He therefore who lives from the body is called a carnal or animal man: carnal, because he follows carnal things; animal, because he is carried away by the dissolute wantonness of his soul, which the spirit does not rule, nor restrain within the bounds of natural order, because he too does not submit himself to God to be ruled. But he who rules the soul by the spirit, and the body through the soul (which he cannot do unless he too have God also as his ruler, since as the head of the woman is the man, so the head of the man is Christ [1 Cor. 11:3]), is called spiritual.
6:253
Quae vita cum aliqua molestia nunc agitur, post autem nullam patictur. Et quoniam summi Angeli spiritualiter vivunt, infimi autem ani­ maliter (a), bestiae vero et omnia pecora carnaliter , corpus autem non vivit, sed vivificatur ; omnis crea­ tura in homine est, quia et intelligit spiritu, et sen­ tit anima, et locali'er corpore movetur. Ominis itaque creatura In homine congemiscit et dolet. Non enim lotam, sed omnem dixit: tanquam si quis dicat, quod solem omnes homines vident qui sunt incolumes, sed non toti vident, quia tantum oculis vident: ita in ho­ nunc omnis creatura est, quia et intelligit et vivit ct corpus habet;
這生命如今雖帶著些煩擾而度過,將來卻不再受苦。既然至高的天使屬靈地活著,最低的天使則屬魂地活著,走獸與一切牲畜則屬肉體地活著,而身體並不活,只是被賦予生氣;所以一切受造之物都在人裡面,因為他既以心靈理解,又以靈魂感受,又藉身體在空間中移動。因此一切受造之物都在人裡面歎息、勞苦。因為他沒有說「全部的」受造之物,而是說「一切的」:好像有人說,凡眼目健全的人都看見太陽,卻不是以全人看見,因為他們只以眼睛看見:照樣,一切受造之物都在人裡面,因為他既理解、又活著、又有身體;
Which life, though now it is passed with some trouble, afterward will suffer none. And since the highest Angels live spiritually, but the lowest animally, while beasts and all cattle live carnally, and the body does not live but is vivified; every creature is in man, because he both understands by the spirit, and feels by the soul, and is moved locally by the body. And so every creature groans and travails in man. For he did not say 'the whole,' but 'every': as if one should say that all men who are sound see the sun, but do not see with the whole, because they see only with the eyes: so in man is every creature, because he both understands and lives and has a body;
6:254
sed non tota creatura in ipso est, quia sunt praeter ipsum et Angeli, qui intelligant et vivant et sint, et pecora quae vivant et sint, et corpora quai tantummodo sint; cum ipsum vivere magis sit, quam non vivere, et ipsum intelligere magis sit, quam sine intellectu vivere. Cum ergo miser homo congemiscit et dolct, oinnis creatura congemiscit et dolet usque adhuc. Usque adhuc autem recte dixit : quia etiam si sint aliqui jam in sinu Abrahæ (Luc. XVI, 23), et la­ tro ille cum Domino in paradiso constitutus (Id. XXIII, 43), illo die quo credidit, dolere destiterit;
但整個受造界並不都在他裡面,因為在他以外還有天使,他們理解、活著、並存在,還有走獸活著並存在,還有物體僅僅存在;因為活著本身勝於不活,理解本身勝於無理解地活著。所以當苦惱的人歎息、勞苦時,一切受造之物直到如今仍在歎息、勞苦。他說「直到如今」是對的:因為即使已經有些人在亞伯拉罕的懷裡(路十六23),並那與主同在樂園裡的強盜(同上23:43),在他相信的那日已經止住了憂傷;
but not the whole creature is in him, because there are besides him also Angels, who understand and live and are, and beasts which live and are, and bodies which only are; since to live itself is more than not to live, and to understand itself is more than to live without understanding. When therefore wretched man groans and travails, every creature groans and travails until now. And 'until now' he rightly said: because even if there are some already in the bosom of Abraham (Luke 16:23), and that thief set with the Lord in paradise (ibid. 23:43), on the day on which he believed, has ceased to grieve;
6:255
ta­ men usque adhuc omnis creatura congemiscit et do­ let, quia in iis qui nondum liberati sunt, omnis est, propter spiritum et animam et corpus. 6. Non solum autem, inquit, omnis creatura conge­ miscit et dolet , sed et noa ipsi: id est , non solum in homine corpus et anima et spiritus simul dolent ex difficultatibus corporis, sed et nos ipsi, exceptis cor­ poribns, in nobis ipsis congemiscimus, primitias haben­ tcs spiritus. Et bene dixit, primitias habentes spiritus : id est, quorum jam spiritus tanquam sacrificium oblati suut Deo , et divino charitatis igne comprehensi sunt. . sunt primiriæ hominis; quia ventas primum spi­ ritum nostrum obtinet, ut per hunc cætera compre­ hendantur.
然而直到如今,一切受造之物仍歎息、勞苦,因為在那些尚未得釋放的人裡面,全備有一切受造之物,就是心靈、靈魂與身體。六、他說:「不但如此,就是我們這有聖靈初結果子的,也是自己心裡歎息」:就是說,不但在人裡面身體、靈魂、心靈因身體的艱難而一同憂傷,就是我們自己也在身體以外、在自己裡面歎息,因我們有聖靈初結的果子。他說「有聖靈初結的果子」說得好:就是那些其心靈已如祭物一般獻與神、並被神那愛的火所把握的人。這些就是人初結的果子;因為真理首先得著我們的心靈,好叫其餘的藉著它被把握。
yet until now every creature groans and travails, because in those who are not yet freed it is every creature, on account of the spirit and the soul and the body. 6. 'And not only,' he says, 'does every creature groan and travail, but ourselves also': that is, not only in man do the body and soul and spirit grieve together from the difficulties of the body, but we ourselves also, apart from our bodies, groan within ourselves, having the firstfruits of the spirit. And well he said, 'having the firstfruits of the spirit': that is, those whose spirit has already been offered, as it were, as a sacrifice to God, and has been seized by the divine fire of charity. These are the firstfruits of man; because truth first obtains our spirit, that through it the rest may be seized.
6:256
Jam ergo habet primitias oblatas Deo, qui dicit: Mente servio legi Dei, tarne autem legi peccati (Rom. vn, 25). Et qui dicit: Deus cui servio in spi­ ritu meo (Jd. i, 9). Et de quo dicitur : Spiritus qui­ dem promptus est, caro autem infirmar (Matth. XXVI, 41). Scd quoniam adhuc dicit, Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus (Rom. VII, 24) ? et adhuc talibus dicitur, Vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra propter Spiritum manentem in vobis(Id. VIII, 11); nondum est holocaustum : erit autem, cum absorbe­ bitur mors in victoriam ; cum ei dicetur, Ubi est, mors, contentio tua ? ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus (I Cor. xv, 54, 55)?
所以凡說「我以內心順服神的律,我肉體卻順服罪的律」(羅七25)的,就已經有初結的果子獻與神了。凡說「我在我心靈裡所事奉的神」(羅一9)的,也是如此。並且論到這人也有話說:「心靈固然願意,肉體卻軟弱了」(太二十六41)。但既然他還說:「我這苦惱的人哪,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」(羅七24),並且對這樣的人還說:「祂必因住在你們心裡的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來」(羅八11);那就還不是全牲的燔祭:但將來必成,就是當死被得勝吞滅的時候;當人對它說:「死啊,你的爭競在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?」(林前十五54、55)
Therefore he already has firstfruits offered to God who says: 'With the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin' (Rom. 7:25). And who says: 'God whom I serve in my spirit' (Rom. 1:9). And of whom it is said: 'The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak' (Matt. 26:41). But since he still says, 'Wretched man that I am, who shall free me from the body of this death?' (Rom. 7:24), and to such it is still said, 'He will quicken also your mortal bodies, on account of the Spirit remaining in you' (Rom. 8:11); it is not yet a holocaust: but it will be, when death shall be swallowed up in victory; when it shall be said to it, 'Where, O death, is thy strife? where, O death, is thy sting?' (1 Cor. 15:54, 55).
6:257
Nunc ergo, inquit, non solum omnis crca­ tura, id est, cum corpore, sed etiam nos ipsi primitias habentes spiritus : id est, nos animæ, quae jam primi­ tias mentes nostras obtulimus Deo, in nobis ipsis con­ gemiscimus, id est, praeter corpus : adoptionem exipe- clantes, redemptionem corporis nostri id est, ut et ipsum corpus accipiens beneficium adoptionis filio­ rom , qua vocati sumus, totos nos liberatos, trans­ actis omnibus molestiis, ex omni parte Dei filios esse manifestet. Spe enim salvi facti sumus : spes autem quas videtur, non eat spes. Tunc ergo erit res quae nunc spes est, cum apparuerit quid erimus; id est, similes illi, quoniam videbimus eum siculi est. 7.
他說:「所以如今不但一切受造之物」,就是連同身體,「就是我們這有聖靈初結果子的」:也就是我們這些靈魂,已把我們的心思作為初熟之果獻與神,「也是自己心裡歎息」,就是在身體以外,「等候得著兒子的名分,乃是我們身體得贖」;就是說,好叫身體本身也領受我們所蒙召的那兒子名分的恩惠,在一切煩擾過去之後,顯明我們全然得釋放,各方面都作神的兒女。「我們得救是在乎盼望;只是所見的盼望不是盼望。」所以那如今是盼望的,將來必成為實際,就是當我們將來如何顯明的時候;就是像祂,因為我們必得見祂的真體。七、
'Now therefore,' he says, 'not only every creature,' that is, with the body, 'but even ourselves, having the firstfruits of the spirit': that is, we souls, who have already offered our minds as firstfruits to God, 'groan within ourselves,' that is, apart from the body, 'awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body'; that is, that the body itself also, receiving the benefit of the adoption of the children by which we have been called, may show us wholly freed, all troubles being past, to be on every side children of God. 'For by hope we are saved: but hope which is seen is not hope.' Then therefore will that be a reality which now is hope, when it shall appear what we shall be; that is, like Him, for we shall see Him as He is. 7.
6:258
Hoc capitulum si hoc modo, ut tractatum est, aperiatur, non incidimus in illas molestias, quibus pleriqne homines dicere coguntur, omnes Angelos sublimesque Virtutes in dolore et gemitibus esse. an­ tequam nos penitus liberemur, quoniam dictum est, Omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet. Quamvis enim ad­ juvent nos pro sua sublimitate i, dum obtemperant Deo, qui pro nobis etiam unicum Filium suum digna­ tus est mittere; tamen sine gemitu et doloribus id fa­ cere credendi sunt, ne miscri existimentur, feliciorque sit de numero nostro Lazarus ille qui jam in Abrahae sinu requiescit. Præsertim quia dixit, eamdem crea­ turam quae congemiscit et dolet, vanitati esse subje­ elam;
這一章若照上面所處理的方式來開解,我們就不至陷入那些困難——許多人因這些困難被迫說:在我們完全得釋放之前,眾天使與崇高的權能都在憂傷歎息之中,因為經上說「一切受造之物歎息、勞苦」。因為它們雖然按其崇高本分幫助我們,就是當它們順服那為我們竟肯差遣自己獨生子的神時;然而當信它們是無歎息、無憂傷地作這事,免得它們被以為是可憐的,也免得那已在亞伯拉罕懷裡安息的拉撒路,反倒比我們中間的一員更為有福。尤其因為他說:那歎息、勞苦的同一受造之物,是服在虛空之下的;
If this chapter be opened in this way, as it has been treated, we do not fall into those troubles by which very many men are compelled to say that all the Angels and sublime Virtues are in grief and groanings before we are wholly freed, since it is said, 'Every creature groans and travails.' For although they help us according to their sublimity, while they obey God, who for us deigned even to send His only Son; yet they are to be believed to do this without groaning and griefs, lest they be thought wretched, and lest that Lazarus who already rests in Abraham's bosom be happier than one of our number. Especially since he said that the same creature which groans and travails is made subject to vanity;
6:259
quod de summis et excellentibus Virtutum Po­ testatumque creaturis netas est credere. Deinde libe­ randam eam dixit a servitute interitus; quo illos cecidisse, qui in cœlis agunt vitam heatissimam, non Possumus credere. Tamen nihil temere confirmandum est, sed pia diligentia etiam atque etiam verba di­ vina tractanda sunt; ne forte quae congemiscit et do­ let et vanitati suhjecta est, possit aliquo modo alio intelligi, ut de summis augelis, quamdiu nostrae in- firmitati jussu Domini nostri opitulantur , non impie possit existimari. Sed sive illa quam exsecuti sumus sive alia aliqua hujus capituli cxpositio proferatur; id tantum cavendum est, ne violet aut vulneret catholi. cam fidem.
這事若說到權能與掌權者中至高卓越的受造之物,就是邪妄不可信的。其次他又說它必脫離敗壞的轄制;那在諸天之上度著至福生活者,我們不能相信他們曾墮入這轄制。然而甚麼都不可輕率斷定,乃當以虔敬的殷勤一再地考究神的話語;免得那歎息、勞苦並服在虛空之下的,或許能以別的方式理解,好使論到至高的天使——只要它們奉我們主的命令扶助我們的軟弱——不至於不敬虔地被論斷。但無論是我們所追究的這解釋,還是這一章的別種解釋被提出來;惟一必須提防的,就是不可觸犯或傷害大公信仰。
which it is wicked to believe concerning the highest and excellent creatures of the Virtues and Powers. Then he said it must be freed from the servitude of corruption; into which we cannot believe those to have fallen who lead a most blessed life in the heavens. Yet nothing must be rashly affirmed, but the divine words must be handled with pious diligence again and again; lest perhaps that which groans and travails and is made subject to vanity may in some other way be understood, so that concerning the highest angels—as long as by the command of our Lord they aid our infirmity—it may not impiously be supposed. But whether that exposition which we have pursued, or some other of this chapter, be brought forward; this only must be guarded against, lest it violate or wound the catholic faith.
6:260
Scio enim vanos 1 hæreticos de hoc capi­ tulo multa impia et inepta jactasse. LXVIII. De eo quod scriptum est : 0 homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo (Ronr. IX, 20)? 1. Cum videatur Apostolus corripuisse curiosos, dicendo, 0 homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo ? de hoc ipso illi quaestionem movent, et in ea sententia non desinunt esse curiosi, qua objurgata est ipsa cu­ riositas : et impii quidem cum contumelia , ut dicant Apostolum in solvenda quaestione defecisse, et objur­ gasse quaerentes, quia non poterat quod quærebatur exponere.
因為我知道虛妄的異端曾就這一章拋出許多不敬虔、愚拙的話。六十八、論到經上所記的:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」(羅九20)一、既然使徒似乎藉著說「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」責備了好奇之人,他們就對這話本身提出質疑,並且在那已被斥責好奇本身的話上,仍不止息其好奇:不敬虔之人固然是帶著侮辱這樣行,以致說使徒在解答問題上失敗了,責備發問者,是因為他無法闡明所問的。
For I know that vain heretics have hurled many impious and foolish things about this chapter. LXVIII. On that which is written: 'O man, who art thou that repliest against God?' (Rom. 9:20). 1. Since the Apostle seems to have rebuked the curious by saying, 'O man, who art thou that repliest against God?' they raise a question about this very thing, and in that very opinion by which curiosity itself was chided they do not cease to be curious: and the impious indeed do so with insult, so as to say that the Apostle failed in solving the question, and rebuked the inquirers because he could not expound what was asked.
6:261
Nonnulli autein (a) hæretici quia non deci­ piunt, nisi cum scientiam quam non exhibent polli­ centur, et adversantes Legi et Prophetis, quaecumque de illis Apostolus sermoni suo inseruit, falsa et a corruptoribus immissa esse criminanlur, etiam hoc inter ipsa quae interpolata dicunt, numerare malue­ runt, et negare Paulum dixisse, 0 homo, tu quis es , qui respondeas Deo? Quoniam si ipsis dicatur ad deci­ piendos homines calumniantibus, procul dubio lace­ bunt, nee audebunt ullam de voluntate omnipotentis Dei imperitis quos decipere cupiunt, scientiam polli­ cen. Quidam autem bona et pia mente Scripturas legentes quærunt quid hic possit vel malcdicentibus vcl calumniantibus responderi.
但有些異端,因為他們惟有在應許他們並不展示的知識時才能行騙,並且與律法和先知為敵,就把使徒從律法先知取來插入自己言論中的一切,誣指為虛假、是被竄改者所塞入的,於是他們寧願把這句話也算在他們所謂被竄改之列,並否認保羅曾說:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」因為若把這話對他們——那為要迷惑人而毀謗之人——說明,他們無疑必啞口無言,也不敢向他們所要迷惑的無知者應許任何關於全能神旨意的知識。但另有些人以善良虔敬的心讀經,卻詢問此處對那些惡言之人或毀謗之人可有甚麼回答。
But some heretics, because they deceive only when they promise a knowledge which they do not display, and being adversaries to the Law and the Prophets, accuse whatever the Apostle inserted from these into his discourse as being false and put in by corruptors, they preferred to number even this among those things which they say are interpolated, and to deny that Paul said, 'O man, who art thou that repliest against God?' Because if it be told them—who calumniate in order to deceive men—without doubt they will be silent, nor will they dare to promise any knowledge concerning the will of the omnipotent God to the unlearned whom they desire to deceive. But some, reading the Scriptures with a good and pious mind, ask what here can be answered to the evil-speakers or calumniators.
6:262
Sed nos et auctoritati apostolicae salubriter inhaerentes , et libros quos ca­ tholicæ disciplina custodit falsatosesse nequaquam existimantes, sentiamus quod verum est, indignos et infirmos esse ' ad intelligenda divina secreta quibns ista clauduntur : et eis murmurantibus et indignanti­ bus quod consilia Dei non discunt, cum dicere cœ­ perint, Ergo cujus vult miseretur, et quem vult obdurat. Quid adhuc conqueritur ? nam voluntati cjus quis resi­ stit (Jbid. 18, 19)? cum his ergo verbis aut calumniari Scripturas, aut latebram peccatorum suorum quæ­ rcre coeperint, ut præcepta contemnant;
但願我們既穩妥地持守使徒的權柄,又斷不把大公教規所守護的經卷當作被竄改的,而看清何為真實:就是他們配不上、也軟弱,以致不能明白那將這些事封閉起來的神聖奧祕;並且對那些因不能學到神的旨意而發怨言、憤憤不平的人——當他們開始說:「這樣,神要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要叫誰剛硬就叫誰剛硬。這樣,祂為甚麼還指責人呢?有誰抗拒祂的旨意呢?」(同上18、19節)——所以當他們藉這些話開始要麼毀謗聖經,要麼為自己的罪尋找藏身之處,好輕看那些誡命時;
But let us, both wholesomely adhering to the apostolic authority, and by no means reckoning the books which catholic discipline guards to be falsified, perceive what is true: that they are unworthy and weak to understand the divine secrets by which these things are shut up; and to those who murmur and are indignant that they do not learn the counsels of God, when they shall have begun to say, 'Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens. Why then does He still complain? for who resists His will?' (ibid. 18, 19): when therefore with these words they shall have begun either to calumniate the Scriptures, or to seek a hiding-place for their sins, that they may despise the precepts;
6:263
quibus ad vitam bonam pervenitur 4, respondeamus fidentis­ sime, 0 homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo ? Nec eos reveriti sanctum canibus demus, aut projiciamus margaritas nostras ante porcos (Matth. VII, 6) : si tamen jam ipsi canes et porci non sumus, et de me­ ritis animarum revelante Spiritu sancto. sublime ali­ quid et a vulgari conjectura remotissimum , vel ex. parte atque in aenigmate suspicemur. i. Non enim Apostolus hoc loco sanctos prohibuit a quaerendo , sed cos qui nondum sunt in charitate radicati et fundati, ut possint comprehendere cuni omnibus sanctis latitudinem, longitudinem, altitudi­ nem et profundum, et cætera quae in eodem loco exsequitur (Ephes. III. 18, 19).
就是那藉之得以達到美好生活的誡命,讓我們最有把握地回答:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」我們也不要顧念他們,就把聖物給狗,或把珍珠丟在豬前(太七6):只要我們自己如今不再是狗和豬,並且論到眾靈魂的功德,願聖靈啟示,使我們至少在局部、在隱謎中,揣摩到某種崇高、遠離庸俗臆測的事。二、因為使徒在此處並非禁止聖徒發問,乃是禁止那些尚未在愛中生根立基的人——好叫他們能和眾聖徒一同明白那長闊高深,以及他在同一處所繼續闡述的其餘之事(弗三18、19)。
by which one arrives at a good life, let us answer most confidently, 'O man, who art thou that repliest against God?' Nor, out of deference to them, let us give what is holy to the dogs, or cast our pearls before swine (Matt. 7:6): if indeed we ourselves are not now dogs and swine, and, concerning the merits of souls, the Holy Spirit revealing, let us surmise something sublime and most far removed from vulgar conjecture, at least in part and in an enigma. 2. For the Apostle in this place did not forbid the saints from inquiring, but those who are not yet rooted and grounded in charity, that they may be able to comprehend with all the saints the breadth, length, height and depth, and the rest which he pursues in the same place (Eph. 3:18, 19).
6:264
Non ergo prohibuit a quærendo , qui dicit, Spiritualis autem omnia judicat; tpse autem a nemine judicatur : et illud pra cipue, Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepimus, sed spiri­ tum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quæ a Deo donata sunt nobis (I Cor. II, 15, 12). Quos ergo prohibuit, nisi luteos atque terrenos, qui nondum intrinsecus rege­ nerati atque nutriti, imaginem illius bominis portant, qui primus factus est de terra terrenus ( Id. xv, 47, 49)? £t quia ci a quo factus est, noluit obtemperare, in id lapsus est unde factus est, mcruitque post pec­ catum audire, Terra es, et in terram ibis (Gen. III, 19). Talibus igitur hominibus dicit Apostolus :
所以那說「屬靈的人能看透萬事,卻沒有一人能看透他」的,並非禁止人發問;尤其那句:「我們所領受的,並不是世上的靈,乃是從神來的靈,叫我們能知道神開恩賜給我們的事」(林前二15、12)。那麼他所禁止的,除了那泥土般、屬地的人,還有誰呢?這些人尚未在裡面重生受養,仍帶著那首先用地上塵土所造、屬土之人的形像(林前十五47、49)。並且因為他不肯順從那造他的主,就墮回他被造所出的塵土裡,且在犯罪之後配得聽見:「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」(創三19)。所以使徒對這樣的人說:「
He therefore did not forbid from inquiring, who says, 'But the spiritual man judges all things; but he himself is judged by no man'; and that especially, 'But we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we may know the things that are given us by God' (1 Cor. 2:15, 12). Whom therefore did he forbid, except the muddy and earthly, who, not yet inwardly regenerated and nourished, bear the image of that man who was first made of the earth, earthy (1 Cor. 15:47, 49)? And because he would not obey Him by whom he was made, he lapsed into that from which he was made, and after sin merited to hear, 'Earth thou art, and unto earth shalt thou go' (Gen. 3:19). To such men therefore the Apostle says:
6:265
0 homo, tu quis es , qui respondeas Deo ? Numquid dicit figmen­ tum ei qui se finxit, Quare sic me fecisti? Quamdiu ergo figmentum es, nondum perfectus filius, quia nondum hausisti plenissimam gratiam qua nobis data est potestas filios Dei fieri (Joan. I, 42), quo possis audire, Jam non dicam vos servos, sed amicos (Id. xv, 15 ; tu quis ea , qui respondeas Deo, et velis Dei nosse consilium ? qui si hominis tibi æqualis nosse voluis­ ses, impudenter faceres i , nisi prius in amicitiam re­ cipereris. Sicut ergo portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem cælestis ( I Cor. xv, 49), exucntes nos veterem hominem et induentes novum (Coloss.
「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?受造之物豈能對造它的說:『你為甚麼這樣造我呢?』」所以只要你還是受造之物,還不是完全的兒子,因為你尚未汲取那賜我們權柄得作神兒女的最完滿的恩典(約一12),使你藉此能聽見:「以後我不再稱你們為僕人,乃稱你們為朋友」(約十五15);你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴,並想要知道神的旨意呢?你若想要知道與你同等之人的心思,也是無禮的,除非先被接納入友誼。所以我們既帶過屬土者的形像,也當帶屬天者的形像(林前十五49),脫去舊人、穿上新人(西
'O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to Him who formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?' As long therefore as thou art a thing formed, not yet a perfect son, because thou hast not yet drawn the fullest grace by which power is given us to become children of God (John 1:12), whereby thou couldst hear, 'Now I will not call you servants, but friends' (John 15:15); who art thou that repliest against God, and wishest to know the counsel of God? Who, if thou hadst wished to know that of a man thy equal, wouldst act impudently, unless thou wert first received into friendship. As therefore we have borne the image of the earthy, let us bear also the image of the heavenly (1 Cor. 15:49), putting off from us the old man and putting on the new (Col.
6:266
III, 9, 10), ut non dicatur nobis quasi luteo figmento : Numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit, Quare me sic fecisti ? 3. I1 tut manifestum sit, non sanctificato spiritui, sed carnali iuto ista dici, vide quid sequitur: Aut nou habet potestatem figulus luti exeadem conspersione facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud in contume­ liam (Rom. ix, 21)? Ex quo ergo in paradiso natura nostra peccavit, ab eadcin divina providentia, non secundum cælum, sed secundum terram, id est, non secundum spiritum, sed secundum carnem mortali generatione formamur, ct omnes una massa luti facti sumus, quod est massa peccati.
三9、10),免得有人像對泥土般對我們說:「受造之物豈能對造它的說:『你為甚麼這樣造我呢?』」三、但為要顯明這些話不是對已成聖的心靈說的,乃是對屬肉體的泥土說的,且看下文:「窯匠難道沒有權柄從一團泥裡拿一塊作成貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作成卑賤的器皿嗎?」(羅九21)因為自從我們的本性在樂園中犯了罪,藉著那同一的神聖護理——不是照著天上,乃是照著地上,就是不照著心靈,乃照著肉體——我們就藉必死的生育被塑成,並且我們眾人都被造成一團泥,這團泥就是罪的團塊。
3:9, 10), so that it be not said to us as to muddy clay: 'Shall the thing formed say to Him who formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?' 3. But that it may be manifest that these things are said not to the sanctified spirit but to the carnal mud, see what follows: 'Or has not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel indeed unto honor, and another unto contumely?' (Rom. 9:21). For since in paradise our nature sinned, by the same divine providence—not according to heaven, but according to earth, that is, not according to the spirit, but according to the flesh—we are formed by mortal generation, and we are all made one lump of clay, which is the lump of sin.
6:267
Cum ergo meritum peccando amiserimus, ct misericordia Dei remota nihil aliud peccantibus uisi æterna damnatio debeatur, quid sibi vult homo de bac massa, ut Deo respon­ deat et dicat, Quare me sic fecisti? Si vis ista cogno­ scere, noli esse lutum, sed efficere filius Dei pcr illius misericordiam, qui dedit potestatem lilios Dci Meri credentibus in nomine cjus; non autem, quod tu cu­ pis, antequam credant , divina nosse cupientibus 2. Merces enim cognitionis meritis redditur; credendo autem meritum comparatur. Ipsa autem gratia quæ data est per fidem. nullis nostris meritis præcedentibus data cst. Quod est enim meritum peccatoris et impii?
所以我們既因犯罪失去了功德,而神的憐憫既已挪去,犯罪者所當得的無非是永遠的定罪,那麼人對這團泥還有甚麼可說的,竟要回答神說:「你為甚麼這樣造我呢?」你若想要知道這些事,就不要作泥,乃要藉著那位的憐憫成為神的兒女,這位曾把權柄賜給凡信祂名的人作神的兒女;卻不是賜給那像你一樣、在相信之前就想知道神聖之事的人。因為知識的賞賜是按功德賜下的;而功德是藉著相信才得著的。然而那藉著信所賜的恩典本身,並非因我們有甚麼先在的功德才賜下。因為罪人和不敬虔之人有甚麼功德呢?
Since therefore we have lost merit by sinning, and, the mercy of God being removed, nothing else than eternal damnation is owed to sinners, what does man mean about this lump, that he should reply to God and say, 'Why hast thou made me thus?' If thou wilt know these things, be not clay, but become a child of God through the mercy of Him who gave power to become children of God to those believing in His name; not, however, to those desiring, as thou dost, to know divine things before they believe. For the reward of knowledge is rendered to merits; but by believing merit is acquired. But that very grace which is given through faith is given by no merits of ours preceding. For what is the merit of a sinner and an impious man?
6:268
Chri­ stus autem pro impiis et peccatoribus mortuus est (Id. v, 6), ut ad eredeudum non merito, sed grati i vocaremur, credendo autem etiam meritum colloca­ remus 3. Peccatcres igitur credere jubentur, ut a pec­ i atis credendo purgentur 4. Nesciunt enim quid ret te vivendo visuri sint. Quapropter cum videre non pos­ sint, nisi recte vivant, nec recte vivere valcant, nisi credant; manifestum est a fide incipiendum, ut pra­ cepta quibus credentes a sæsulo hoc avertuntur, cor mundum faciant, ubi videri Deus possit. Beati enim mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum videbunt (Matth. v, 8) : et per prophetiam 1 canitur, In simplicitate cordis quæ­ rite illum (Sap. I, 1).
然而基督為不敬虔的人和罪人死了(羅五6),叫我們蒙召去相信,不是憑功德,乃是憑恩典,並且藉著相信也積蓄功德。所以罪人被吩咐去相信,好叫他們藉著相信得以從罪中被潔淨。因為他們不知道自己藉正直生活將要看見甚麼。因此,既然他們非正直生活便不能看見,非相信便不能正直生活,就顯然當從信心起頭,好叫那使信者從今世轉離的誡命潔淨人心,使神能在其中被看見。「因為清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」(太五8);並且藉先知的話有歌唱說:「你們當以誠實的心尋求祂」(智一1)。
But Christ died for the impious and sinners (Rom. 5:6), that we might be called to believing not by merit but by grace, and by believing might also lay up merit. Sinners therefore are commanded to believe, that by believing they may be purged from their sins. For they know not what they shall see by living rightly. Wherefore, since they cannot see unless they live rightly, nor can they live rightly unless they believe, it is manifest that a beginning must be made from faith, that the precepts by which believers are turned away from this world may make the heart clean, where God can be seen. 'For blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God' (Matt. 5:8); and through prophecy it is sung, 'In simplicity of heart seek Him' (Wis. 1:1).
6:269
Quapropter recte dicitur houy­ nibus in vetustate vitæ manentibus, et propterea te­ nebrosum oculum animæ gerentibus : 0 homo, tu quis est qui respondeas Deo? Numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit, Quare me sic fecisti? Aut non habet po­ testatem figulus luti ex eadem conspersione facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam ? Expurga vetus fermentum, ut sis nova conspersio (I Cor. v, 7), et in ea ipsa non adhuc parvulus in Christo ut lacte potandus sis (Id. III, 2); sed perveni ad virum perfe- cium, ut sis inter illos de quibus dicitur, Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos (Id. II, 6).
因此對那些仍停留在生命之舊、並因此帶著靈魂昏暗之眼的人,可以正當地說:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?受造之物豈能對造它的說:『你為甚麼這樣造我呢?』窯匠難道沒有權柄從一團泥裡拿一塊作成貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作成卑賤的器皿嗎?」「你們既是無酵的麵,應當把舊酵除淨,好使你們成為新團」(林前五7),並且在這事上不要仍作基督裡的嬰孩、只能喝奶(林前三2);乃要長成完全的人,好叫你得以列在那些有話論到他們的人之中:「我們在完全的人中,也講智慧」(林前二6)。
Wherefore it is rightly said to men remaining in the oldness of life, and on that account bearing a darkened eye of the soul: 'O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to Him who formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Or has not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor, another unto contumely?' 'Purge out the old leaven, that thou mayest be a new lump' (1 Cor. 5:7), and in that very thing be not still a little one in Christ, to be given milk to drink (1 Cor. 3:2); but attain to the perfect man, that thou mayest be among those of whom it is said, 'We speak wisdom among the perfect' (1 Cor. 2:6).
6:270
Tum demum recte et non præpostere audies, si qua sunt de animarum occultissimis meritis, et de gratia vel justitia, secreta omnipotentis Dei. 4. Nam de Pharaone facile respondetur, prioribus meritis quibus afflixit in regno suo peregrinos , di­ gnum effectum cui obduraretur cor, ut nec manife­ stissimis signis jubentis Dei crederet Ex cadem ergo massa, id est, peccatorum, et vasa misericordiae pro- tulit, quibus subveniret, cum euin deprecarentur filii Israel; et vasa iræ, quorum supplicio illos erudiret, id est, Pbaraoncm et populum ejus : quia quamvis essent utrique peccatores, et propterea ad unam mas­ sam pertinerent, aliter tamen tractandi erant qui uni Deo ingenuerant.
惟有到那時,你才能正確而不顛倒地聽聞——倘若對於眾靈魂最隱秘的功過,以及對於全能上帝在恩典或公義方面的奧秘,尚有可言之事。四、至於法老,答覆甚易:憑他先前的功過,即他在自己國中苦待寄居的外人,他就配得心被剛硬的結果,以致他連上帝所命之最顯明的神蹟也不肯信。因此,上帝從同一團泥,即從罪人中,一面造出蒙憐憫的器皿,當以色列子民懇求他時,他要施以援手;一面又造出可怒的器皿,藉他們所受的刑罰去教訓其餘的人,即法老與他的百姓。因為二者雖都是罪人,因而同屬一團泥,然而那些對獨一上帝顯為忘恩負義的人,卻當受不同的待遇。
Only then will you hear rightly and not in a distorted way, if there is anything to be said concerning the most hidden merits of souls, and concerning the secrets of Almighty God, whether of grace or of justice. 4. For concerning Pharaoh the answer is easy: by his former merits, whereby he afflicted the strangers in his kingdom, he was rendered worthy that his heart should be hardened, so that he would not believe God's commands even at the most manifest signs. Therefore out of the same lump, that is, out of sinners, God also brought forth vessels of mercy, whom he would succor when the children of Israel entreated him; and vessels of wrath, by whose punishment he would instruct the others, that is, Pharaoh and his people. For although both were sinners, and on that account belonged to one lump, yet those were to be treated differently who had shown themselves ungrateful to the one God.
6:271
Pertulit ergo in multa patientia vasa iræ, quæ perfecta sunt in perditionem. Et eo ipso quo ait , in multa patientia, satis significavit priora eorum peccata, in quibus cos pertulit; ut op­ portune tunc vindicaret, quaudo de illorum vindicta , subveniendum crat bis qui liberabantur. Et ut notas faceret divitias gloriæ suæ in vasa misericordiæ, quæ præparavit in gloriam. nic fortasse conturbatus ad illam quæstionem redis, Cujus vult miseretur, et quem vult obdurat. Quid adhuc conqueritur? voluntati enim ejus quis resistit (Rom. IX, 18-23)? Prorsus cujus vult miseretur, et quem vult obdurat; sed hæc voluntas Dei injusta esse non potest. Venit enim de occultissi­ mis meritis;
因此他以極大的忍耐寬容了那可怒的器皿,就是那些預備遭毀滅的。而他既說「以極大的忍耐」,就充分表明了他們先前的罪,他在這些罪中寬容他們,好使他能在合宜之時施行報應,即當藉著對那些人的報應,好援助那些正蒙拯救的人。又是要在那蒙憐憫、預備得榮耀的器皿上,彰顯他榮耀的豐盛。至此你或許心中不安,回到那問題:「他要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要叫誰剛硬就叫誰剛硬。這樣,他為甚麼還指責人呢?有誰能抗拒他的旨意呢?」(羅九18-23)。誠然,他要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要叫誰剛硬就叫誰剛硬;但上帝這旨意絕不可能是不義的。因為它出於那最隱秘的功過;
He therefore endured with much patience the vessels of wrath, which were fitted for destruction. And by the very fact that he says 'with much patience,' he sufficiently signified their prior sins, in which he bore with them, so that he might fittingly take vengeance at the time when, by the vengeance upon those, help was to be given to those who were being delivered. And that he might make known the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy, which he prepared unto glory. Here perhaps, troubled, you return to that question: 'He has mercy on whom he wills, and whom he wills he hardens. Why then does he yet complain? For who resists his will?' (Rom. 9:18-23). Assuredly he has mercy on whom he wills, and whom he wills he hardens; but this will of God cannot be unjust. For it comes from the most hidden merits;
6:272
quia et ipsi peccatores cum propter generale peccatum unam massam focerint, nou tamen nulla est inter illos diversitas. Præccdit ergo aliquid in peccatoribus, quo quamvis nondum sint justificati, digni efficiantur justificatione; et item præcedit in aliis peccatoribus quo digni sint obtusione 3.Habes eumdem apostolum alibi dicentem, Quoniam non pro­ baverunt Deum habere in notitia, dedit illos Deus in re­ probum sensum ( Roae. i, 28). Quod eos dedit in reprobum sensum, hoc est, quod induravit cor Pharaonis (Exod. IV. 21): quod autem illi non probaverunt Deum ha­ bere in notitia, boCcI, quod digni exstiterunt qui da­ remur in reprobum sensum. a.
因為即使罪人本身,雖然因那普遍的罪而構成一團泥,然而他們之間並非毫無差別。所以在某些罪人中先有某種東西,使他們雖尚未稱義,卻配得稱義;同樣,在另一些罪人中也先有某種東西,使他們配得眼瞎(心蒙昧)。你有同一位使徒在別處說:「他們既然故意不認識上帝,上帝就任憑他們存邪僻的心」(羅一28)。他任憑他們存邪僻的心,這正是使法老心裡剛硬的(出四21);而他們故意不認識上帝,這正是他們顯為配得被任憑存邪僻之心的緣由。
since even sinners themselves, though on account of the general sin they constitute one lump, yet there is not no diversity among them. Something therefore precedes in some sinners whereby, although they are not yet justified, they are made worthy of justification; and likewise something precedes in other sinners whereby they are worthy of being blinded. You have the same Apostle saying elsewhere, 'Since they did not approve to have God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind' (Rom. 1:28). That he gave them over to a reprobate mind, this is what hardened the heart of Pharaoh (Exod. 4:21); but that they did not approve to have God in their knowledge, this is that they showed themselves worthy to be given over to a reprobate mind.
6:273
Tamen verum cst quia non volenti, neque cur­ rentis, sed misercutis est Dei (Rom. IX. 16). Quia etiamsi levioribus quisque percatis, aut certe quamvis gravioribus et multi, tamen magno gemitu et dolore jœnitendi, misericordia Dei dignus fucrit, non ipsius est, qui si relinquerclur, interiret, set! miserentis Dci, qni ejus precibus deloribusque subvenit. Parum cst enim velle , uSsi Dens misercatur : sed Deus non miserctur, qui ad pacem vocat, nisi voluntas præces­ serit (a) ; quia in terra pax hominibus bonæ voluntatis (Lnc. n, 14).
然而這是真的:這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的上帝(羅九16)。因為即使有人,或以較輕的罪,或誠然以較重且眾多的罪,卻以極大的悔改嘆息與憂傷,成為配得上帝憐憫的,這也不在乎他自己——他若被撇下,必要滅亡——而在乎發憐憫的上帝,是他來援助其禱告與憂傷。因為單有意願是不夠的,除非上帝發憐憫;然而那召人得平安的上帝,除非意願先行,也不發憐憫;因為在地上,平安歸與他所喜悅的人(路二14)。
Yet it is true that it is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that has mercy (Rom. 9:16). For even if someone, whether by lighter sins, or certainly though by graver and many sins, yet with great groaning and grief of repentance, has become worthy of the mercy of God, it is not of himself—who, if he were left to himself, would perish—but of God who has mercy, who comes to the aid of his prayers and griefs. For it is too little to will, unless God have mercy; but God does not have mercy, who calls to peace, unless the will has gone before; for on earth peace to men of good will (Luke 2:14).
6:274
Et quoniam nee velle quisquam po­ test, nisi admonitus et vocatus, sive intrinsecus, ubi nullus hominum videt, sive extrinsecus per scr­ monem sonantem , aut per aliqua signa visibilia; efficitur ut etiam ipsum velle Deus operelnr in nobis (Philipp. II, 45). Ad illam enim cœnam, quam Domi­ nus dici! in Evangelio pra paratam, nec omnes qui vocali sunt, venire voluerunt; neque illi qui vene­ runt, venire possent, nisi vocarentur (Luc. xiv, 16- 26). Itaque nee illi dcbent sibi tribuerc qui vcne­ runt; quia vocat! venerunt : nee illi qui nomerunt venire, dcbent alteri tribuere, sed tantum sibi: quo­ niam ut venirent, vocati crant in libera voluntate.
既然人若非受勸誡並蒙召——或是內在地,於無人得見之處,或是外在地,藉著發聲的言語,或藉著某些可見的記號——就連願意也不能,於是就成了:連那願意本身,也是上帝在我們裡面運行的(腓二13)。因為對於主在福音書中所說已預備好的那筵席,凡蒙召的並非都願意來;而那些來的,若非蒙召,也不能來(路十四16-24)。因此,那些來的不該歸功於自己,因為他們是蒙召而來;而那些不肯來的,也不該歸咎於別人,只該歸咎於自己,因為為使他們得來,他們原是在自由意志中蒙召的。
And since no one can even will, unless he be admonished and called, whether inwardly, where no man sees, or outwardly through a resounding word, or through certain visible signs, it comes about that God works in us even the very willing (Phil. 2:13). For to that supper which the Lord says in the Gospel was prepared, not all who were called were willing to come; nor could those who came, come, unless they were called (Luke 14:16-24). And so neither ought those to ascribe it to themselves who came, because being called they came; nor ought those who refused to come ascribe it to another, but only to themselves, since, that they might come, they had been called in free will.
6:275
Vocatio ergo ante meritum voluntatem opcratur. Pro­ picrea et si quisquam sibi tribuit quod venit vocatus, non sibi potest tribuere quod vocatus est. Qui autem vocatus nou venit, sicut non babuit meritum præmii ut vocaretur, sic inchoat meritum supplicii cum vo­ catus venire neglexerit. Ita erunt duo illa : Misericor­ diam et judicium cantabo tibi, Domine (Psal. c, 1). Ad misericordiam pertinet vocatio : ad judicium per­ tinet bcatitudo eorum qui venerunt vocati, et suppli­ cium eorum qui venire noluerunt. Numquid ergo la­ tebat Pharaonem quantum boni consecutæ fuerint terrae illæ per adventum Joseph (Gen. XLI)?
因此,那呼召在功過之先運行於意志。故此,即使有人把「他蒙召時來了」歸功於自己,他也不能把「他被召」歸功於自己。但那蒙召卻不來的人,正如他並無配得賞賜的功勞以致蒙召,照樣,當他蒙召卻疏忽不來時,他就開始積下受刑罰的功過。這樣就有那兩件事:「主啊,我要歌唱慈愛與公平」(詩一〇一1)。呼召屬乎慈愛;蒙召而來之人的福樂,以及不肯來之人的刑罰,則屬乎審判。難道那些地方藉約瑟的到來所得的諸般好處,對法老是隱藏的嗎(創四一)?
The calling therefore works upon the will before merit. Wherefore, even if anyone ascribes to himself that he came when called, he cannot ascribe to himself that he was called. But he who, being called, did not come, just as he had no merit of reward that he should be called, so he begins the merit of punishment when, being called, he neglected to come. Thus there will be those two things: 'Mercy and judgment will I sing to you, O Lord' (Ps. 101:1). To mercy pertains the calling; to judgment pertains the blessedness of those who came when called, and the punishment of those who refused to come. Did it then lie hidden from Pharaoh how much good those lands had obtained through the coming of Joseph (Gen. 41)?
6:276
Illius crgo rei gestæ cognitio, vocatio ejus fuit, ut populum israel misericurdUcr tractans non esset ingratus. Quod autem huic vocationi obtemperare noluit, scd exer­ cuit crudelitatem in eis quibus humanitas et miseri­ cordia debebatur, meruit pœnam f ut induraretur illi cur, et tantam cæcitatem mentis pateretur, ut tot et tantis tamque manifcsiis Dei signis non crederet; quo posset ejgs supplicio, sive obdurationis, sive ut­ timæ visibilis submersionis, erudiri populus, cujus afflictione ille, et occultæ obtusionis, et manifestæ submersionis meritum sibi compararet (Exod. v XIV). 6.
因此,關於那已成就之事的知識,就是他的呼召,要他慈憐地對待以色列百姓,不至忘恩。但因他不肯順從這呼召,反而向那本當受仁慈與憐憫的人施行殘忍,他就配得刑罰,以致心被剛硬,並遭受那般心思的瞎昧,竟不肯因上帝那麼多、那麼大、那麼顯明的神蹟而相信;為要藉他所受的刑罰——或是剛硬,或是末後可見的沉溺——去教訓那百姓,正是藉那百姓所受的苦待,他為自己招來了隱秘剛硬與顯明沉溺的應得之罰(出五至十四)。六、
The knowledge, therefore, of that deed done was his calling, that, treating the people of Israel mercifully, he should not be ungrateful. But because he was unwilling to obey this calling, and instead exercised cruelty upon those to whom kindness and mercy were due, he deserved the penalty that his heart should be hardened, and that he should suffer so great a blindness of mind as not to believe at so many and so great and so manifest signs of God; so that by his punishment—whether of hardening, or of the final visible drowning—the people might be instructed, by whose affliction he acquired for himself the merit both of hidden blinding and of manifest drowning (Exod. 5-14).
6:277
Hæc autem vocatio, quæ sive in singulis homi­ nibus, sive in populis, atque in ipso genere humano per temporum opportunitates operatur, altæ et NO­ fundæ ordinationis esi. Quo pertinet etiam illud, In utero sanctificavi te (Jerem. j , 5); et, Cum esses in re- nibus pUris tui, vidi te (6) i et, Jacob dilexi, Esau an­ tem odio habui (Malach. 1, %, 3) : cum dictum sit an­ tequam nascerentur. Nec comprehendi potest, nisi forte ab cis qui diligunt Deum ex toto corde et ex tota anima et ex tota mente sua, et dilignut proximos suos tanquam se ipsos (Matth. xx:i, 57, 59).
如今這呼召,無論是在個別的人身上,或在萬民身上,以及在整個人類身上,都藉著時勢的合宜時機運行,它乃屬於一種高深的安排。屬乎此的還有那句話:「我在腹中就分別你為聖」(耶一5);以及「你還在你父腰間時,我就看見你」;以及「雅各是我所愛的,以掃是我所惡的」(瑪一2-3):因為這是在他們未生之先所說的。除非或許是那些盡心、盡性、盡意愛上帝,並愛鄰舍如同自己的人(太二二37-39),沒有人能領會這事。
Now this calling, which works whether in individual men, or in peoples, and in the human race itself, through the opportune moments of the times, belongs to a high and deep ordering. To this pertains also that saying, 'In the womb I sanctified you' (Jer. 1:5); and, 'When you were in the loins of your father, I saw you'; and, 'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated' (Mal. 1:2-3): since it was said before they were born. Nor can it be comprehended, except perhaps by those who love God with their whole heart and with their whole soul and with their whole mind, and love their neighbors as themselves (Matt. 22:37-39).
6:278
Tanta enim charitate fundati, possunt jam fortasse cum san­ ctis comprehendere longitudinem, lutitudinem, altitu­ dinem et profundum (Ephes. III, 18). Illud tamen constantissima fide retinendum , nequq quidquam Deum injuste facere, neque ullam esse naturam quæ non Dco debeat id quod est : quia Deo debetur onme decus et pulchritudo et congruentia partium ; quam si penitus persecutus fueris , I et usque ad omnes reU. quias de rebus detraxeris, remanet nibil. LXIX. De ea quod scriptum est: Tunc ct ipse Fi­ lius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit orania (I Cor. XV, 28). i.
因為既在如此大的愛心中扎根,他們或許如今能與眾聖徒一同領會那長、闊、高、深(弗三18)。然而這事當以最堅定的信心持守:上帝所行絕無不義,也沒有任何本性不將它之所是歸功於上帝;因為一切端莊、美麗、與各部分的和諧勻稱,都當歸於上帝;你若徹底追究這事,甚至將萬物削減到其最後的餘餘,剩下的便是虛無。第六十九、論所記之言:「那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的」(林前十五28)。一、
For grounded in so great a charity, they can perhaps now with the saints comprehend the length, the breadth, the height, and the depth (Eph. 3:18). Yet this is to be held with most steadfast faith: that God does nothing unjustly, and that there is no nature that does not owe to God that which it is; because to God is owed all comeliness and beauty and fitting proportion of parts; which, if you pursue it thoroughly, and take away from things even down to their last remains, nothing remains. LXIX. On that which is written: 'Then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him' (1 Cor. 15:28). 1.
6:279
Qui Filium Dei Patri æqualem non esse con­ tendunt, solent usurpare familiarius hoc testimo­ nium, ubi ait Apostolus, Cum autem ei omnia subjecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subje­ cit omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Non enim posset eis error oboriri palliatus nomine christiano, nisi de Scripturis non intellectis. Dicunt enim, Si æqualis est, quomodo subjecti erit ei? Quod utique simile est illi evangelicæ quæstioni, Si æqualis est, quomodo major- est Pater? Ipse enim Dominus ait, Quoniam Pater major me est (Joan. xiv, 28).
那些主張上帝之子不與父同等的人,慣於相當隨意地引用這一見證,就是使徒所說:「萬物既服了他,那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的,好叫上帝在萬物之上,為萬物之主」。因為若非出於對聖經的誤解,這披著基督徒之名的錯謬本不能在他們中間興起。因為他們說:「他若同等,怎能順服他呢?」這與福音書中那問題極為相似:「他若同等,父怎麼更大呢?」因為主自己說:「因為父是比我大的」(約十四28)。
Those who contend that the Son of God is not equal to the Father are wont to make rather familiar use of this testimony, where the Apostle says, 'But when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all.' For an error cloaked under the Christian name could not arise for them, except from Scriptures not understood. For they say, 'If he is equal, how shall he be subject to him?' Which is altogether similar to that evangelical question, 'If he is equal, how is the Father greater?' For the Lord himself says, 'Because the Father is greater than I' (John 14:28).
6:280
Regula autem catholicae fidei sic se babet, ut cum aliqua in Scripturis dicuntur de Filio, quod sit miner Patre, secundum susceptionem boniinis intelligantur: cum vero ea dicuntur quibus dcmonstratur aqualis, s£f cundum id quod acus est accipiantur. Apparot ergo quemadmodum dictum sit, Pater major me est; et, Ego et Pater unum sumus (Id. X. 30) : et, Deus eral Verbum; el, Verbum cro factum est (ld. I, 1, 14) et, Non rapinam arbitratus est esse æqualis Deo, sed semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipieus (Philipp- II, 6, 7).
然而大公信仰的準則如此持守:當聖經中論到子的某些話,說他小於父時,這些話當按取了人性來理解;但當所說的是那些顯明他與父同等的話時,就當按他之所是來領受。因此就顯明了「父是比我大的」是怎樣說的;以及「我與父原為一」(約十30);以及「道就是上帝」;並「道成了肉身」(約一1,14);以及「他本有上帝的形像,不以自己與上帝同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像」(腓二6-7)。
But the rule of the Catholic faith holds thus: that when some things are said in the Scriptures concerning the Son, that he is less than the Father, they are to be understood according to the assumption of manhood; but when those things are said whereby he is shown to be equal, they are to be taken according to that which he is. It appears therefore in what manner it was said, 'The Father is greater than I'; and, 'I and the Father are one' (John 10:30); and, 'The Word was God'; and, 'The Word was made flesh' (John 1:1,14); and, 'He thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant' (Phil. 2:6-7).
6:281
Sed quoniam multa etiam secundum pro­ prietatem personæ, excepto quod attinet ad susce­ ptionem hominis, de illo ita dicuntur, ut Patrem non aliud qnam Patrem, et Filium non aliud quam Filium intelligi oportcat, putant hæretici in iis fuæ ita dicun­ tur atque intelliguntur, æqualitatam esse non posse- Scriptum est enim, Omnia per ipsum facta sunt (Joan. 1,3), ,.lique per filium, boc est, pcr Verbum Dei: a quo, nisi a Patre? Nusquam autem scriptum est quod Filius per Patrem aliquam creaturam operatus sit. Item scriptum est quod imago Patris sit Filius (Coloss. t, 15); nusquam autem scriptum est quod image Filii sit Pater. Deinde quod ille genitor, il e genitus;
但因為許多話,按位格的特性——除去有關取人性的部分之外——也是這樣論到他,以致父只當被理解為父,子只當被理解為子,異端便以為在這些如此陳述並如此理解的話中,不能有同等。因為經上記著:「萬物是藉著他造的」(約一3),即藉著子,也就是藉著上帝的道:若非藉著父,還藉著誰呢?然而,經上從未記著子藉著父造了任何受造物。同樣,經上記著子是父的像(西一15);然而經上從未記著父是子的像。再者,那一位是生者,這一位是被生者;
But since many things also, according to the property of the person, apart from what pertains to the assumption of manhood, are said of him in such a way that the Father must be understood as none other than the Father, and the Son as none other than the Son, the heretics think that in those things which are thus said and understood there cannot be equality. For it is written, 'All things were made through him' (John 1:3), namely through the Son, that is, through the Word of God: by whom, if not by the Father? Nowhere, however, is it written that the Son wrought any creature through the Father. Likewise it is written that the Son is the image of the Father (Col. 1:15); nowhere, however, is it written that the Father is the image of the Son. Then, that the one is the begetter, the other the begotten;
6:282
et cetera hujuscemodi, quæ non ad æqua litatem substantiæ, sed ad proprietatem pertinent personarum :in quibus iUi æqualitatem eum dicunt esse non posse , quoniam ad hæc penetrande crassio­ res 2 mentes adhibent, pondere auctoritatis urgendi sunt. Si enim in his non posset intelligi æqualitas cjus per quem facta sunt omnia et ejus a quo facta sunt, imaginis et ejus cujus imago est, geniti et geni- toris; nullo modo Apostolus contentiosorum homi­ num ora concludi ns ipsum ctiam verbum poneret 1, dicens : Non rapinam arbitratus est rsse æqualis Deo. 2.
以及其他這類的事,這些不屬乎本體的同等,而屬乎諸位格的特性:異端在這些事上說他不能有同等。既然為要洞悉這些事,他們動用了較為粗鈍的心思,就當以權威的分量來壓服他們。因為在這些事上,倘若那藉他造成萬物的與那萬物由之而出的、那像與那作為其像所本的、那被生者與那生者之間的同等不能被理解,使徒為堵住好爭辯之人的口,就斷不會連那話本身也擺出來,說:「他不以自己與上帝同等為強奪的」。二、
and other things of this kind, which pertain not to the equality of substance, but to the property of the persons: in which the heretics say that there cannot be equality of him. Since, in order to penetrate these things, they bring to bear rather coarse minds, they are to be pressed with the weight of authority. For if in these matters the equality could not be understood—of him through whom all things were made and of him from whom they were made, of the image and of him whose image it is, of the begotten and of the begetter—the Apostle, shutting the mouths of contentious men, would in no way have placed even the word itself, saying, 'He thought it not robbery to be equal with God.' 2.
6:283
Cum crgo ea quæ ad distinctionem Patris et 1 ihi scripla sunt, partim propter personarum pro­ prietates, partim propter sureptionem hominis, ita scripta sint; dum tamen divinæ substantiæ Patris et Filii deitas et unitas et æqualitas maneat : recte quæ­ ritur in hoc loco, utrum secundum personarum pro­ prietales, an secundum hominis susceptionem Apo­ stolus dixerit, Tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui ifli subjecit omnia. Solet circumstantia Scripturæ illu­ minare sententiam, cum ea quæ circa scrip sunt, præsentem quæstionem contingentia, diligenti dis­ cussione tractantur.
因此,既然那些為分別父與子而寫的話,如此寫成——一部分是因諸位格的特性,一部分是因取人性——同時父與子神性本體的神格、合一、與同等仍然存留:在此處就當恰當地追問,使徒說「那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的」,究竟是按諸位格的特性,還是按取人性而說的。聖經的上下文往往能照亮其意義,即當那些寫在當前問題周圍、與之相關的話,經細心考察而處理時。
Since therefore those things which are written for the distinction of the Father and the Son are so written, partly on account of the properties of the persons, partly on account of the assumption of manhood, while yet the deity and unity and equality of the divine substance of the Father and the Son remains, it is rightly asked in this place whether the Apostle said, 'Then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him,' according to the properties of the persons, or according to the assumption of manhood. The context of Scripture is wont to illumine the meaning, when those things which are written round about the present question, and touch upon it, are treated by diligent examination.
6:284
Invenimus itaque ita ventum esse ad hunc locum, ut supra diccict, Nunc autem Christus surrexit a mortuis, primitiæ dormientium. Agebat cnim de resurrectione mortuorum, quod in Domino secundum susceptionem bominis factum est; quanquam apertissime sequatur et dicat : Quoniam quidem per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur. sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. Unusquisque autem an suo ordine a initium Christus; deinde ii qui sunt Chri­ sti, in presentia ( παρουσία̩ ) ejus; deinde finis, cum tradi­ derit regnum Deo et Patri, tun. evacuaverit omnem prin­ cipatum et omnene potestatem et virtutem.
因此我們看見,經文如此進到這處,就是上文他說:「但如今基督已從死裡復活,成為睡了之人初熟的果子」。因為他正論到死人的復活,這在主身上是按取人性成就的;他隨即極其明白地接著說:「因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。但各人是按著自己的次序:初熟的果子是基督;以後在他來的時候(parousia),是那些屬基督的;再後末期到了,那時他把國交與上帝——就是父,那時他要毀滅一切執政的、掌權的、有能的。」
We find therefore that it was come to this place in such a way that above he said, 'But now Christ is risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep.' For he was treating of the resurrection of the dead, which in the Lord was accomplished according to the assumption of manhood; although he most openly goes on and says: 'For since by man came death, by man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. But every one in his own order: the beginning, Christ; then they that are Christ's, at his coming (parousia); then the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father, when he shall have brought to nought all principality and all power and virtue.'
6:285
Oportet enim illum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub vdibus suis. Novissima' inimica destructur mors. Om- 1nia enim subjecit sub pedibus ejus. Cum autem dixerit quod omnia subjecta sunt, manifestum est quia præter eum qui subjecit illi omnia. Cum autem ei omnia sub­ jecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus (1 Cor. xv, 20-28). Manifestum est ergo huc secun­ dun. susceptionem hominis dictu:n. 5. Sed alia in hoc capitulo, cujus totum textu II commemoravi, solent habere quæstionem : primo quod dictum est, Cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Pat i; quasi nunc non teneat regnum Pater.
「因為他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下。儘末了所毀滅的仇敵,就是死。因為上帝叫萬物都服在他的腳下。但他既說萬物都服了他,那叫萬物服他的,就不在其內,這是明顯的。萬物既服了他,那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的,好叫上帝在萬物之上,為萬物之主」(林前十五20-28)。因此,這是按取人性而說的,這是明顯的。三、但這一章中——我已引述其全文——還有另一些話往往引起問題:第一,所說「當他把國交與上帝——就是父」,彷彿父如今並不掌管那國。
'For he must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he has put all things in subjection under his feet. But when he says that all things are subjected, it is manifest that he is excepted who subjected all things to him. And when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all' (1 Cor. 15:20-28). It is manifest, therefore, that this was said according to the assumption of manhood. 3. But other things in this chapter, whose whole text I have recalled, are wont to have a question: first, that it was said, 'When he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father,' as though the Father did not now hold the kingdom.
6:286
Deinde quod dictum est, Oportet enim illum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis; quasi postea non sit rognaturus, et ad hoc valeat quod supra di­ clum est, Deinde finis. Quod sacrilega opinione sic accipiunt, quasi finem dixerit consummationem regni ejus; cum scriptum sit in Evangelio, Et regni ejus noH erit finis (Lnc. 1, 33). Postremo quod dictum est, Cum autem ei omnia subjecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit ominia; sic vo­ lunt intelligi, quasi nunc ant :liquid Filio DOn sit subejctum, aut Patri DOli sit ipse subjectus. 4 Genere igitur locutionis sotvitur quætio. Sic enim plerumque Scriptura loquitur, ut quod semper est :
其次,所說「因為他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」;彷彿此後他就不再作王,而上文所說「再後末期到了」也助長此意。他們以褻瀆的見解如此領會,彷彿他以「末期」是指他國度的終結;然而福音書中記著:「他的國也沒有窮盡」(路一33)。末了,所說「萬物既服了他,那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的」;他們如此願意領會,彷彿如今或有某物尚未服子,或子自己尚未服父。四、因此,藉說話的方式,這問題便得以解決。因為聖經通常這樣說話:凡永遠存在之事,
Then that it was said, 'For he must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet'; as though afterward he would not reign, and to this end avails what was said above, 'Then the end.' Which by a sacrilegious opinion they take in such a way as if by 'the end' he meant the consummation of his kingdom; although it is written in the Gospel, 'And of his kingdom there shall be no end' (Luke 1:33). Lastly, that it was said, 'But when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him'; thus they wish it to be understood as though now either something is not subject to the Son, or he himself is not subject to the Father. 4. By the manner of speech, therefore, the question is resolved. For Scripture generally speaks in such a way that what always is,
6:287
tune fteri dicatur in aliquo, cum in eo 2 cognos i adebuerit. Ita enim 'dicimus in oratione, Sanctificetur I nomen tuum (Matth. vi, 9); quasi aliquando sanctura non sit. Ergo sicut sanctificetur, est sanctum esse innotescat; ita quoque, Cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, id est, curi Patrem regnare monstraverit, ut per speciem manifestationemque clarescat, quod nunc a fidclibus creditur et ab infidelibus non puta­ tur.
就說是在某物中生成,即當它在其中得以被認識時。因為我們在禱告中如此說:「願人都尊你的名為聖」(太六9);彷彿它有時不是聖的。因此,正如「願被尊為聖」乃是要使它被認識為聖;照樣,「當他把國交與上帝——就是父」,即當他顯明父作王時,好叫那如今為信徒所信、卻為不信之人所不以為然的,藉著顯現與彰顯而發出光輝。
is then said to come to be in something, when in it it comes to be known. For thus we say in prayer, 'Hallowed be your name' (Matt. 6:9); as though it were sometimes not holy. Therefore, just as 'Hallowed be' is that it become known to be holy; so also, 'When he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father,' that is, when he shall have shown the Father to reign, that it may shine forth through appearance and manifestation, what is now believed by the faithful and not reckoned by the unfaithful.
6:288
Evacuabit autem omnem principatum et potesta­ tem, manifestando utique regnum Patris, ut omnibus notum sit, nullum principum et potestatum, sive cœ­ lestium, sive terrestrium, per se habuisse aliquid principatus et potestatis, sed ab illo ex quo sunt om­ nia, non solum ut siut, verum etiam ut ordinata siut. In illa enim manifestatione nulli spes aliqua remane­ bit in quoquam principe, ant in quoquam homine. Quod etiam nunc prophetice canitur : Bonum est sperare in Domino, quam sperare in homine; bonum est sperare in Domino, quam sperare in principibus (Psal. CXVII, 8, 9) :
他要毀滅一切執政的、掌權的,就是藉著彰顯父的國,好叫眾人都知道,凡執政的、掌權的,無論屬天或屬地的,都無一憑自己有絲毫的執政與權柄,乃是出於那位萬物由之而出者——不僅使它們存在,且使它們有序。因為在那彰顯之中,無人再對任何君王、任何人存留任何指望。這事如今也照著預言歌唱著:「投靠耶和華,強似倚賴人;投靠耶和華,強似倚賴王子」(詩一一八8-9):
And he will bring to nought all principality and power, by manifesting indeed the kingdom of the Father, so that it may be known to all that none of the principalities and powers, whether heavenly or earthly, had of itself anything of principality and power, but from him from whom are all things, not only that they should be, but also that they should be ordered. For in that manifestation no hope will remain in anyone for any prince, or for any man. Which even now is prophetically sung: 'It is good to hope in the Lord, rather than to hope in man; it is good to hope in the Lord, rather than to hope in princes' (Ps. 118:8-9):
6:289
ut ista meditatione anima jam in regnum Patris assurgat, nec cujusquam potestatem præter illum magni faciens, nec sua sibi ipsi perni­ ciosissimc blandiens1. Tradet ergo regnum Dco ct Patri, cum per illum per speciem cognoscetur Pater. Begnum enim ejus sunt in quibus nunc regnat per fidem. Auter enim dicitur regnum Christi secundum potestatem divinitatis, secundum quod ei cuneta creatura subjecta cst; et aliter regnum ejus dicitur Ecclesia, secundum proprietatem fidei quæ in illo est, secundum quod orat qui dicit, Posside nos (Isai. XXVI, 13, sec. LXX). Neque enim non ipse possidet omnia. Secundum quod dicitur et iam illud : Cum servi essetis peccati, liberi cratis justitiae (Rom. VI, 20).
好叫靈魂藉此默想如今就上升進入父的國,除他的權柄外,不看重任何人的權柄,也不以自身的權柄極其致命地諂媚自己。因此,當藉著他,父要藉顯現而被認識時,他就要把國交與上帝——就是父。因為他的國,就是那些他如今藉信心在其中作王的人。因為基督的國,一面是按神性的權能而說的,按此,一切受造物都服他;一面他的國又稱為教會,是按那在他裡面之信心的特性而說的,按此,那說「求你占有我們」(賽二六13,七十士譯本)的人就這樣禱告。並非說他自己不占有萬物。也是按此,才說了那另一句話:「因為你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束了」(羅六20)。
so that by this meditation the soul may now rise up into the kingdom of the Father, neither making much of anyone's power except his, nor most perniciously flattering itself with its own power. He will therefore deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, when through him the Father shall be known through appearance. For his kingdom are those in whom he now reigns through faith. For in one way the kingdom of Christ is spoken of according to the power of divinity, according to which every creature is subject to him; and in another way his kingdom is called the Church, according to the property of the faith which is in him, according to which he prays who says, 'Possess us' (Isa. 26:13, LXX). For it is not that he himself does not possess all things. According to which is said also that other saying: 'When you were servants of sin, you were free from righteousness' (Rom. 6:20).
6:290
Evacuabit ergo omnem principatum ct omnem pote­ statem et virlutcm, ut nulli Patrem intuenti per Fi­ lium opus sit aut libeat in cujusquam creaturæ vel tu sua conquiescere potestate. 5. Oportet enim eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis : id est, oportet regaum cjus in tantum manifestari, donec omnes inimici cjus ipsum regnare fateantur. Hoc enim intelligitur, sub pedihus cjus futuros inimicos. Quod si de justis ac­ ceperimus, ideo dictum est, inimicos, quia ex inju­ stis justificantur, et ei credendo subduiitur.
因此,他要毀滅一切執政的、掌權的、有能的,好使凡藉子仰望父的人,都無需、也不願安息於任何受造物的權柄或自己的權柄之中。五、「因為他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」:即他的國必要彰顯到這樣的地步,直到他一切的仇敵都承認他作王。因為這話當如此領會:他的仇敵必在他腳下。但我們若把這話理解為指義人,那麼他們之所以稱為「仇敵」,是因他們從不義之人被稱義,並藉相信而順服於他。
He will therefore bring to nought all principality and all power and virtue, so that for no one beholding the Father through the Son there may be need, or desire, to rest in the power of any creature or in his own. 5. 'For he must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet': that is, his kingdom must be manifested to such a degree, until all his enemies confess that he reigns. For this is understood: that his enemies shall be under his feet. But if we take it of the just, therefore they are called 'enemies,' because from being unjust they are justified, and by believing are subjected to him.
6:291
De inju­ stis autem qui ad justorum beatitudinem futuram non pertinent, sic accipiendum est, quoniam et ipsi cum regnare ipsa regni ejus manifestatione confusi fatebuntur. Ergo, Oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus suis, nox ita dictum est, quasi cum posucrit inimicos suus sub pedibus suis, non sit postea regnaturus : sed, Oportet eum re­ gnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis; oportet corn, inquit, ad tantam evidentiam regnum suum perducere, donec inimici ejus nul, .nodo audeant negare quod regret. Nam sriputum cst, Ita oculi nostri ad Dominum Deum nostrum, do- ncc misereatur nostri (Psal. CXXII. 2) :
但論到那些不屬於義人將來福樂的不義之人,當如此領會:他們也要因他國度的那同一彰顯而蒙羞,承認他作王。因此,「他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」,並非說彷彿當他把仇敵放在腳下之後,此後就不再作王;而是「他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」;他說,他必要使自己的國達到如此明顯的地步,直到他的仇敵斷不敢否認他作王。因為經上記著:「我們的眼睛望著耶和華我們的上帝,直到他憐憫我們」(詩一二三2):
But concerning the unjust who do not pertain to the future blessedness of the just, it is to be taken thus: that they too, being confounded by that very manifestation of his kingdom, shall confess him to reign. Therefore, 'He must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet,' was not said as though, when he shall have put his enemies under his feet, he would not afterward reign; but, 'He must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet'; he must, he says, bring his kingdom to so great an evidence, until his enemies in no way dare to deny that he reigns. For it is written, 'So our eyes are toward the Lord our God, until he has mercy upon us' (Ps. 123:2):
6:292
nee ideo ta­ meu, cum miserius oostri fuerit, ocutos ab eo debe mus avertere. In tantum enim esi beatitudo nostra, in quantum ejus contemplatione perfruimar. Sic ergo ct hoc dictum cst. Oculorum nostrorum intentio ad Dominum non porrigitur, nisi usque ad impetra­ linnem misericordiæ itsius , non ut postea itne avertatur, sed ut nihil inde amplius requirat. Donec ergo pro eo positum est, ut non amplius, intelligas. Quo cnim amplius, id cst, usque ad quam majorem ma­ nifestationem manifestabitur regnum Christi , nisi quousque omnes inimici cum regnare fateantur? Aliud cst ergo nox amplius manifestari, aliml uon amplius permanere. Non amplius manifestari, csl non fieri nia­ nifestius :
然而也不因此,當他憐憫了我們之後,我們就當把眼睛從他轉開。因為我們的福樂,正在乎我們何等地全然享受對他的默觀。因此,這話也是這樣說的:我們眼睛的專注向著主,只延伸到得著他的憐憫為止,並非說此後便從他轉開,而是說此後不再向他別求甚麼。所以「直到」是代替「不再更進」而放的,好叫你明白。因為基督的國還要更進到甚麼地步——即彰顯到何等更大的顯明——豈非直到他一切仇敵都承認他作王為止?因此,「不再被彰顯」是一回事,「不再存留」是另一回事。「不再被彰顯」是不再更顯明;
nor yet on that account, when he shall have had mercy upon us, ought we to turn our eyes away from him. For our blessedness is to the very degree that we fully enjoy his contemplation. So therefore this too was said: the intention of our eyes is not extended toward the Lord, except as far as the obtaining of his mercy, not that afterward it be turned away from him, but that it require nothing further therefrom. 'Until,' therefore, was put for 'so that no further,' that you may understand. For to what further—that is, up to what greater manifestation—shall the kingdom of Christ be manifested, except until all his enemies confess him to reign? It is one thing therefore to be manifested no further, another to abide no further. To be manifested no further is not to be made more manifest;
6:293
non amplius permanere, non fier i perseve- rantius. Quando autem manifestius crit regnum Chri­ £ti, quam cum ominibus claruerit inimicis? 6. Novissima inimica destructur mors. Non enim crit aliud quod destruatur, posteaquam mortate hoc induerit immortalitatem. Omnia enim subjecit sub pe­ dibus ejus : hoc cst, ut etiam mortem destruat. Cum autem dixerit quia omnia subjecta sunt (dixit tUique propheta in Psalmis (Psal. VIII, 8), manifestum ctt quia præter eum qni subjecit illi omnia : Patrem vult intelligi omnia Filio subjecisse, sicut multis locis idem Dominus in Evangelio commendat et prædi­ dicai, non solum propter formam s rvi, sud etiam propter principium dc quo est.
「不再存留」則是不再更持久。但基督的國何時比它向他一切仇敵都清楚彰顯之時更顯明呢?六、「儘末了所毀滅的仇敵,就是死」。因為在這必死的穿上不死之後,就再無別的可毀滅了。「因為上帝叫萬物都服在他的腳下」:即好使他甚至毀滅那死。「但他既說萬物都服了他」——先知確在詩篇中說了這話(詩八8)——「那叫萬物服他的,就不在其內,這是明顯的」:他願人領會,是父叫萬物服子,正如同一位主在福音書中多處所稱許、宣揚的,不僅是因奴僕的形像,也是因他所本的本源,
'to abide no further' is not to become more enduring. But when will the kingdom of Christ be more manifest than when it shall have shone clear to all his enemies? 6. 'The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.' For there will be nothing else to be destroyed, after this mortal has put on immortality. 'For he has put all things in subjection under his feet': that is, so that he may destroy even death. 'But when he shall have said that all things are subjected'—the prophet indeed said it in the Psalms (Ps. 8:8)—'it is manifest that he is excepted who subjected all things to him': he wishes it to be understood that the Father subjected all things to the Son, as in many places the same Lord commends and proclaims it in the Gospel, not only on account of the form of a servant, but also on account of the principle from which he is,
6:294
et quo æqualis est ci de quo est. Ainat enim ad unum principium re­ ferre omnia, tanquam imago ejus, sed in quo inha­ bitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis (Coloss. II, 9). 7. Cum autem ei omnia subjecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit omnia. Non quasi modo non ita sit, sed tunc manifestum crit, se­ cundum locutionem superius tractatam. Ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Ipse caL finis, quem superius com­ memoravit, cum totum primo breviter vellet conclu­ dere, dciude quasi membratim explicare ei exponere. Loquebatur euim de resurrectione, ubi ait, Initium Christus ; deinde ii qui sunt Christi in præsentia ejus ; deinde finis.
並藉此他與那位他所本的同等。因為他喜愛把萬物歸於一個本源,作為他的像,然而神性一切的豐盛都住在他裡面(西二9)。七、「萬物既服了他,那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的」。並非說如今不是如此,而是那時要顯明,按上文所論的說話方式。「好叫上帝在萬物之上,為萬物之主」。這就是他上文所提的末期,即當他起初願意簡短地總括全體,然後彷彿逐一分述、解釋並闡明。因為他正論到復活,在那裡他說:「初熟的果子是基督;以後在他來的時候,是那些屬基督的;再後末期到了」。
and whereby he is equal to him from whom he is. For he loves to refer all things to one principle, as the image of him, but in whom dwells all the fullness of divinity (Col. 2:9). 7. 'But when all things shall be subjected to him, then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him.' Not as though it were now not so, but then it will be manifest, according to the manner of speech treated above. 'That God may be all in all.' This is the end which he mentioned above, when he first wished briefly to conclude the whole, and then, as it were limb by limb, to explain and set it forth. For he was speaking of the resurrection, where he says, 'The beginning, Christ; then they that are Christ's, at his coming; then the end.'
6:295
Ipse scilicet finis est, ut ait, Dens omnia in omnibus. Aliter enim dicitur finis qui pertinet ad consummationem, aliter qui pertinet ad consumptio- nem. Aliter enim finitur tunica texendo, aliter cibus comedendo. Dcus autem omnia in omnibus dicitur, ut nemo eorum qui ei cohærent, amet adversus cum suam propriam voluntatem, manifestumque sit omni­ hus quod idcm Apostolus alio loco dicit, Quid autem hubes quod non accepisti ( I Cor. IV, 7 ) ? 8. Sunt item qui sic intelligant hunc locum, Opor­ tet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub ,edibus suis, ut sub alia significatione postum hic dicant regnare;
他自己,就是那末期,正如他說「上帝在萬物之上,為萬物之主」。因為那「末期」一面是指完成而說的,一面是指消耗而說的。因為一件外衣是藉織成而完成,食物則是藉吃盡而終了。但上帝被說為「在萬物之上,為萬物之主」,是要使凡與他聯合的人,無一敢逆著他愛自己的意志,並使眾人都明白同一位使徒在別處所說的:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」(林前四7)。八、同樣有些人這樣理解這處經文「他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」,說「作王」在此是用另一種意義:
He himself, namely, is the end, as he says, 'God all in all.' For in one way is that 'end' spoken of which pertains to consummation, in another that which pertains to consumption. For a tunic is finished in one way by weaving, food in another by eating. But God is said to be 'all in all,' so that none of those who cleave to him may love his own will against him, and it may be manifest to all what the same Apostle says in another place, 'But what have you that you did not receive?' (1 Cor. 4:7). 8. There are likewise those who understand this place, 'He must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet,' in such a way that they say 'reign' is here put under another signification;
6:296
non subea qua positum est, regnum, de quo ait, Cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri : ut illud sic appellaverit, reguum, quo universam creatu­ ram Deus regit; hoc autem sic appellaverit, regnare, ut intelligatur tanquam adversus hostem exercitum ducere, vel defendere civitatem : ut ideo dixerit, Oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suus sub pedibus suis ; quia talis regni, quale habent prin­ cipes armatorum, nulla erit causa, hoste ita subjecto utrebellare non possit. Nam utique dictum cst in Evangelio, Et regni ejus non erit finis, secundum qnod regnat in æteruum : secundum autem id quod ad­ versus diabolum sub eo militatur;
這意義不同於「國度」所用的那意義,就是他所說「當他把國交與上帝——就是父」;以致他把上帝統管全受造界的稱為「國度」,卻把這領軍攻打仇敵、或防守城邑之意所理解的稱為「作王」:故此他說「他必要作王,等到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」;因為像武裝之君所擁有的那種國度,仇敵既如此被制伏而不能再叛,就再無存在的緣由。因為福音書中確實說:「他的國也沒有窮盡」,按此他永遠作王;但按那在他之下抵擋魔鬼所進行的爭戰而言,
not under that whereby 'kingdom' was put, concerning which he says, 'When he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father'; so that he called that 'kingdom' by which God rules the whole creation, but he called this 'to reign' in the sense understood as leading an army against an enemy, or defending a city: so that for this reason he said, 'He must reign, until he has put all his enemies under his feet'; because of such a kingdom as the commanders of armed men have, there will be no cause, the enemy being so subjected that he cannot rebel. For it is indeed said in the Gospel, 'And of his kingdom there shall be no end,' according to which he reigns forever; but according to that whereby warfare is waged under him against the devil,
6:297
tamdiu erit utique ista militia, doncc ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pe dibus suis; postca vcro nou cril, cum pace perpetua pefruemur. 9. Hæc autem ita dicta sint, ut noverimus diligcn­ tuis etiam illud considcraii oportere, secundum qUid regnet nunc Dominus dispensatione sacramenti sui per incarnationem atque passionem. Nam secundum id quod Verbum Dei cst, tam sino fine quam sine initio et sine intermissione est regnum ejus. Secun­ dum id autem quod Verbum caro factum est ( Joan. i, 14), cœpit regnare ill credentibus per fidem incar nationis suæ. Unde est etiam illud : Dominus regna vit a ligno ( Psal. xcv , 10).
這爭戰誠然要持續到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下;但此後就不再有,那時我們要享受永遠的平安。九、然而,這些話如此說了,好使我們知道,還當更殷勤地思想,主如今是在甚麼意義上,藉著他聖禮的安排,透過道成肉身與受難而作王。因為按他是上帝之道而言,他的國既無始無終,也無間斷。但按那道成肉身(約一14)而言,他就開始藉著人對其道成肉身的信心,在信徒中作王。由此也有那句話:「主從木頭作王了」(詩九六10)。
this warfare will indeed last until he has put all his enemies under his feet; but afterward it will not be, when we shall enjoy perpetual peace. 9. But let these things be so said that we may know it behooves us to consider yet more diligently in what respect the Lord now reigns by the dispensation of his sacrament through the incarnation and passion. For according to that which he is the Word of God, his kingdom is as without end as without beginning and without intermission. But according to that whereby the Word was made flesh (John 1:14), he began to reign in believers through faith in his incarnation. Whence also is that saying: 'The Lord has reigned from the wood' (Ps. 96:10).
6:298
Hinc autem evacuavit omnem principatum et omnem potestatem et virtutem, dum non per claritatem cjus, sed per humilitatem salvi fiunt credentes in eum. Hoc est absconditum a sapientibus ct prudentibus, ct revelatum parvulis ( Matth. XI, 25 ); quoniam placuit Deo per stultitiam prædicationis salvos facere credentes ( I Cor. 1, 2:). Neque quidquam se inter parvulos scire dicit Aposto lus, nisi Jesum Christuin, et hunc crucifixum (Id. II, 2 ). Qua prædicatione tamdiu opus est, donce pc­ nantur omnes inimici sub pedibus ejus : id est, ipsi humilitati ejus, quam pedum nomine significari arbi- Iror, cedat atque subdatur omnis superbia saecularis ;
再者,由此他毀滅了一切執政的、掌權的、有能的,因為信他的人得救不是藉他的榮光,而是藉他的謙卑。這事就向聰明通達人隱藏,向嬰孩顯明(太十一25);因為上帝樂意用人所當作愚拙的道理,拯救那些信的人(林前一21)。使徒也說,他在嬰孩中不知道別的,只知道耶穌基督並他釘十字架(林前二2)。而這道理需要存留這麼久,直到一切仇敵都被放在他的腳下:即好使一切屬世的驕傲,都向他那謙卑——我認為這是以「腳」之名所表明的——降服並順服;
Hence, moreover, he brought to nought all principality and all power and virtue, in that not through his brightness, but through his humility, believers in him are saved. This is hidden from the wise and prudent, and revealed to babes (Matt. 11:25); because it pleased God through the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe (1 Cor. 1:21). Nor does the Apostle say that he knows anything among the babes, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified (1 Cor. 2:2). And of this preaching there is need for so long, until all enemies be put under his feet: that is, that to that very humility of his—which I judge to be signified by the name of 'feet'—all worldly pride may yield and be subjected;
6:299
sicut cx maxima parte jam factum est, et quotidi i fieri videmus. Sed quo fine ista fiunt? Ut tadat re­ gnum leo et Patri, id cst, ut nutritos fide incarna­ tionis sua;, perducat ad speciem qua æqualis est Pa- Iri. Jam enim eis qui credideram, loquebatur, enim diceret: Si mansentis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei estis 1; et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos (Joan. VIII, 31, 32) Regnum enim tradct Patr!. cnm pcr id regnabit in contemplantibus veritatem, quo æqualis cst Patri, et per se unigenitum per spe­ ciem faciet videri Patrem Nunc enim per hoc regnat in credentibus, quo se ipsum exinanivit, formam ser­ vi accipiens ( Philipp. II, 7 ).
這事大部分已經成就,我們也天天看見正在成就。但這些事是為甚麼終局而行的呢?是要他把國交與上帝——就是父,即要他把那些因信他道成肉身而得餵養的人,引到他與父同等的顯現。因為他早已對那些已信的人說話,就說:「你們若常常遵守我的道,就真是我的門徒;你們必曉得真理,真理必叫你們得以自由」(約八31-32)。因為當藉著他與父同等的那位格,他在默觀真理的人中作王,並藉著他自己這獨生者,藉顯現使父得被看見時,他就要把國交與父。因為如今他在信徒中作王,是藉著他虛己、取了奴僕形像的那位格(腓二7)。
as for the most part it has already been done, and we see it being done daily. But to what end are these things done? That he may deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, that is, that he may lead those nourished by faith in his incarnation to the appearance whereby he is equal to the Father. For he was already speaking to those who had believed, when he said: 'If you continue in my word, you are truly my disciples; and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall set you free' (John 8:31-32). For he will deliver up the kingdom to the Father when through that whereby he is equal to the Father he shall reign in those who contemplate the truth, and through himself, the Only-begotten, he will cause the Father to be seen through appearance. For now he reigns in believers through that whereby he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil. 2:7).
6:300
Tunc autem tradet rc­ gnum Deo et Patri, cum cvacuaverit omnem prin­ cipatum, et potestatem, et virtutem. Unde evacuabit 2, nisi humilitate, et patientia, et infirmitate ? Quis enim principatus non evacuctur, cum Filius Dei 3 pn pterea regunt in credentibus, quia cnm prtucipes serculi judicaverunt ? Quæ potestas non evacuetur, cum ipse per quem facta suut omnia, propterea re­ gnat in credentibus, quia ita subjectus cst potestati­ bus, ut dicerct homini, Non haberes in me potestatem, nisi data tibi esset desuper ( Joan. XIX, 11 )? Quæ vir­ tus nou ovacuetur, cum ipse per quem cœli solidati sunt, ideo regnat in credentibus. quia usque ad cru­ cem mortemque infirmatus CII ?
但那時,當他毀滅了一切執政的、掌權的、有能的,他就要把國交與上帝——就是父。他要藉甚麼毀滅它呢?豈非藉謙卑、忍耐、與軟弱?因為有甚麼執政不被毀滅呢?既然上帝之子在信徒中作王,正因世上的君王審判了他。有甚麼權柄不被毀滅呢?既然那藉他造成萬物者在信徒中作王,正因他如此服於掌權的,以致對一個人說:「若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄辦我」(約十九11)。有甚麼能力不被毀滅呢?既然那藉他堅立諸天者在信徒中作王,正因他被弄至軟弱,直到十字架與死亡?
But then he will deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, when he shall have brought to nought all principality, and power, and virtue. Whereby will he bring it to nought, except by humility, and patience, and weakness? For what principality is not brought to nought, since the Son of God reigns in believers for this reason, that the princes of the world judged him? What power is not brought to nought, since he through whom all things were made reigns in believers for this reason, that he was so subjected to the powers that he said to a man, 'You would have no power over me, unless it were given you from above' (John 19:11)? What virtue is not brought to nought, since he through whom the heavens were made firm reigns in believers for this reason, that he was made weak even unto the cross and death?
6:301
Hoc autem modo Fi­ lius proprle regnat in fide credentium. Non enin Pa- ter dici aut credi potest vel incarnatus, vel judicatus, vel crucifixus. Per speciem autem, qua xqualis est Patri, cum Patre regnat in contemplantibus verita­ tem. Quod aulam tradet regnum Deo ct Patri, a fide incarnationis suæ ad speciem deitatis perducens cos qui sibi nunc credunt, non ipse amittit sed uterque se unum ad fruendum contemplantibus præbet.
但子乃是以這方式,正當地在信徒的信心中作王。因為父不能被說是、或被信是道成肉身的、或被審判的、或被釘十字架的。但藉著他與父同等的那顯現,他與父一同在默觀真理的人中作王。至於他要把國交與上帝——就是父,把那些如今信他的人從對他道成肉身的信心引到他神性的顯現,他自己並不因此失去那國,乃是父與子二者將自己獻上,合而為一,供那些默觀者享受。
But in this manner the Son properly reigns in the faith of believers. For the Father cannot be said or believed to be either incarnate, or judged, or crucified. But through the appearance whereby he is equal to the Father, he reigns with the Father in those who contemplate the truth. But that he will deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, leading those who now believe in him from faith in his incarnation to the appearance of his deity, he himself does not lose it, but each offers himself as one for the enjoyment of those who contemplate.
6:302
Tamdiu autem opus est ut in hominibus nondum va­ lentibus æqualitatem Patris et Filii perspicua men­ tis luce coutueri, per hoc regnet Christus, quod ta­ lus capere possunt, ct qnod proprie ipse suscepit, id rs!, incarnationis humilitatem, donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus suis: id est, donec omnis su­ perbia sa:cularis incarnationis ejus humilitati sub­ datur. 10. Sane quod dictum est, Tunc et ipse Filius sub­ jectus erit ei qui illi subjecit omnia; quamvis secundum susceptionem hominis dicatur, quia inde est quæstio nata, cum agerct de resurrectione mortuorum : tamen recte quæritur utrum secundum ipsumtantum dictum sit, quod est caput Ecclesiæ (Epliet. v, 23);
但只要在那些尚不能以心思清明的光洞見父與子同等的人身上仍有需要,基督就藉著他們所能領受的、也是他所正當取了的——即道成肉身的謙卑——來作王,直到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下:即直到一切屬世的驕傲都順服於他道成肉身的謙卑。十、誠然,論到所說的「那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的」——雖然這是按取人性而說的,因為問題正是由此而起,當他論到死人復活時——然而仍當恰當地追問,這話究竟是單指他,就是教會的頭(弗五23),
But so long as it is needful, in men not yet able to behold the equality of the Father and the Son with the clear light of the mind, that Christ reign through this which they are able to grasp, and which he properly assumed, that is, the humility of the incarnation, until he puts all his enemies under his feet: that is, until all worldly pride be subjected to the humility of his incarnation. 10. Truly, as to what was said, 'Then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him'—although it is said according to the assumption of manhood, since it is from this that the question arose, when he was treating of the resurrection of the dead—yet it is rightly asked whether it was said according to him alone who is the head of the Church (Eph. 5:23),
6:303
an se­ cundum uuiversum Christum, annumerato corpore et membris ejus. Cum enim ait ad Galatas, Non dicit, Et seminibus, tanquam in mullis; sed tanquam in uno, Et semini tua, quod est Christus; ne ipsum hoc luco solum intelligeremus Christum, qui de Maria virgine est natus, postea dicit, Omnes enim vos unum estis in Christo Jesu. Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahæ semen estis (Galal. III 16, 28, 29). Et ad Coriuthios cum de charitate diceret, de membris corporis similitudinem ducens : Sicut enim corpus unum est, inquit, et membra habet multa, omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa, unum est corpus; ita et Christus. Non dixit, ita et Christi;
還是指整全的基督,把他的身體與肢體也一同算入。因為當他對加拉太人說:「上帝並不是說『眾子孫』,指著許多人;乃是說『你那一個子孫』,指著一個人,就是基督」,唯恐我們在此處單理解為那由童貞女馬利亞所生的基督,他隨後就說:「你們在基督耶穌裡都成為一了。你們既屬乎基督,就是亞伯拉罕的後裔」(加三16,28-29)。而對哥林多人論到愛心時,他從身體的肢體取喻:「就如身子是一個,」他說,「卻有許多肢體;而且肢體雖多,仍是一個身子;基督也是這樣。」他沒有說「基督的肢體也是這樣」;
or according to the whole Christ, his body and members being numbered with him. For when he says to the Galatians, 'He does not say, And to seeds, as in many; but as in one, And to your seed, which is Christ,' lest we should understand in this place Christ alone, who was born of the Virgin Mary, he afterward says, 'For you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you are Christ's, then are you Abraham's seed' (Gal. 3:16, 28-29). And to the Corinthians, when he was speaking of charity, drawing a likeness from the members of the body: 'For as the body is one,' he says, 'and has many members, but all the members of the body, though they are many, are one body: so also is Christ.' He did not say, 'so also are the members of Christ';
6:304
sed, ita ei Christus, ostendens Christum recte appellari eliun universum, hoc est, caput cum corpore suo, quod est Ecclesia.Et multis Scriptura­ rum locis invenimus Christum etiam boc modo ap­ pt llari, ut cum omnibus suis membris intelligatur, quibus dictum est, Vos estis corpus Christi et membra ( I Cor. XII, 12,27). Nun crgo absurde sic intelligimus . Tunc ct ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui iN; subjecit om- uia; ut Filium non soluti caput Ecclesiæ, sed ct omnes cum eo sanctos intelligamus, qui suut unum in Christo, unum semcn Abrahx : subjectum autem secundum contemplationem sempiternæ veritatis, ad obtinendam beatitudinem, nullo motu animi, nulla parte corporis resistente;
而是說「基督也是這樣」,表明整全者理當稱為基督,即頭連同他的身體——就是教會。在聖經許多處,我們發現基督也是這樣被稱呼,以致他被理解為與他一切肢體連同一起,經上對這些肢體說:「你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體」(林前十二12,27)。因此,我們如此理解並不荒謬:「那時,子自己也要順服那叫萬物順服他的」;以致我們把子理解為不僅是教會的頭,也是一切與他一同的聖徒,他們在基督裡是一,是亞伯拉罕的一個後裔:並且按對永恆真理的默觀而順服,為要得著福樂,靈裡毫無悖逆之動,肉身無一部分抵抗;
but, 'so also is Christ,' showing that the whole is rightly called Christ, that is, the head with his body, which is the Church. And in many places of the Scriptures we find Christ called also in this manner, so that he is understood together with all his members, to whom it was said, 'You are the body of Christ and members' (1 Cor. 12:12,27). Not absurdly, therefore, do we thus understand: 'Then shall the Son himself also be subject to him who subjected all things to him'; so that we understand the Son to be not only the head of the Church, but also all the saints together with him, who are one in Christ, one seed of Abraham: and subjected according to the contemplation of everlasting truth, for the obtaining of blessedness, with no movement of soul, no part of the body resisting;
6:305
ut in illa vita nentine amante propriam potestatem, sit Deus omnia in omnibus. I,VX. De eo quod Apostolus dicit : Absorpta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua?ubi est, mors, aculeus mus ? Aculeus autem mortis pecca­ tum, vitus vere peccati lex (I Cor. xv, 54-56). Morte significari arbitror 1boe loco carnalem con­ suetuditiem quæ resistit bone voluntati delectatione 3 temporalium fruendorum. Nou enim diceretur? Ubi est, mors, contentio tua?si non restitisset et repugnas- set. Ipsius contentio etiam illo loco describitur : Care concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus car­ nem. Hœc enim invicem sibi resistunt et adversantur, ut non qum vultis illa faciatis (Galat.
以致在那生命中,無人愛自己的權柄,好叫上帝在萬物之上,為萬物之主。第七十、論使徒所說:「死被得勝吞滅了。死啊,你的爭競在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢確就是律法」(林前十五54-56)。我認為在此處,「死」所表明的是那肉體的積習,它藉著享受屬世之物的快樂來抵擋善良的意志。因為若它未曾抵擋、未曾抗拒,就不會說「死啊,你的爭競在哪裡?」它的爭競在那處也有描述:「情慾和聖靈相爭,聖靈和情慾相爭;這兩個是彼此相敵,使你們不能做所願意做的」(加
so that in that life, no one loving his own power, God may be all in all. LXX. On that which the Apostle says: 'Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your contention? Where, O death, is your sting? But the sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is indeed the law' (1 Cor. 15:54-56). By 'death' I judge to be signified in this place the carnal habit which resists the good will by the delight of temporal things to be enjoyed. For it would not be said, 'Where, O death, is your contention?' unless it had resisted and fought back. Its contention is also described in that place: 'The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. For these are contrary one to another, so that you do not the things that you would' (Gal.
6:306
v, 17). Fit ergo per sanctificationem perfectam, ut otnnis carnalis appeti­ tus spiritui nostro illuminato ct vivificato, id est, bonæ voluntati subjiciatur. Et sicut nunc videmus multis puerilibus delectationibus nos carere, qu:c nos pueros, si denegarentur, acerrime cruciabant : ita credendum est de omni carnali delectatione futurum esse, cum perfecta sanctitas totum hominem rcpara­ verit. Nunc autem quamdiu est in nobis quod resistat bonæ voluntati, auxilio Dei per bonos homines et ho­ nos Angelos indigemus, ut donec sanetur vuluus no­ strum, non ita molestet, ut perimat etiam bonam vo­ luntatem.
五17)。因此,藉著完全的成聖,一切肉體的私慾就都服於我們那被光照、被活化的靈,即善良的意志。正如我們如今看見自己缺乏許多兒時的樂趣,這些樂趣在我們作孩童時若被剝奪,曾使我們極其痛苦:照樣當相信,對一切肉體的樂趣也將如此,即當完全的聖潔修復了整個人時。但如今,只要我們裡面尚有抵擋善良意志的東西,我們就需要上帝藉善人與善天使的幫助,好使直到我們的傷得醫治之前,它不至如此攪擾我們,以致連善良的意志也毀掉。
5:17). It comes about, therefore, through perfect sanctification, that every carnal appetite is subjected to our spirit, illumined and quickened, that is, to the good will. And just as we now see that we lack many childish delights which, when we were children, tormented us most bitterly if they were denied us: so it is to be believed will come to pass concerning every carnal delight, when perfect holiness shall have repaired the whole man. But now, so long as there is in us that which resists the good will, we need the help of God through good men and good Angels, that until our wound be healed, it may not so molest us as to destroy even the good will.
6:307
Hanc autem mortem peccato meruimus, quod peccatum erat ante omni modo in libero arbi­ trio, cum in paradiso nullus dolor denegatæ delecta­ tionis2 volumtati bonæ hominis resistebat, sicuti nunc. Verbi gratia, si quisquam existat qucm nunquam delectavit venatio, omni modo liber est utrum venari velit an nolit, nec cum cruciat quisquis hoc prohibet. At si ista libertate male usus, venatus fnerit contra prohibentis intperium, paulatim subrepens delectatio mortificat animam, ut si se abstinere velit, absque molestia ri sine angore non possit, cum id ante tota sanitale non ageret. Ergo aculeus mortis peccatum est;
但這死是我們因罪而應得的,這罪從前全然在自由抉擇之中,當在樂園裡,沒有任何被拒之樂趣的痛苦抵擋人善良的意志,如同現今這般。譬如,若有人從未以打獵為樂,他就全然自由,願打獵或不願打獵均可,也沒有任何禁止此事的人使他痛苦。但他若濫用這自由,違背禁止者的命令去打獵,那快樂就漸漸潛入,使靈魂麻死,以致他若想戒除,若非帶著攪擾與苦痛便不能,而從前在完全健康時他並不如此。因此,死的毒鉤就是罪;
But this death we have deserved by sin, which sin was formerly wholly in free choice, when in paradise no pain of denied delight resisted the good will of man, as it does now. For example, if there be anyone whom hunting has never delighted, he is wholly free whether he will hunt or not, nor does anyone who forbids this torment him. But if, having misused this liberty, he should hunt against the command of him who forbids, the delight creeping in little by little mortifies the soul, so that if he should wish to abstain, he cannot do so without molestation and anguish, whereas before, in full health, he did not do it. Therefore the sting of death is sin;
6:308
quia peccato facta est delectatio, quæ jam possit re­ sistere bonæ voluntati 3, et cum dolore cohiberi. Quam delectationem, quia in defectu est animæ deterioris effetæ, jure mortem vocamus. Virtus autem peccati lex est ; quia multo sceleratius et fragitiosius quæ lex prohibet committuntur, quam si nulla lege prohibe­ rentur. Tunc itaque absorpta erit mors in victoriam, cum per sanctificationem in onini parte hominis per­ fecta delectatione spiritualium delectatio carnalis obruetur. LXXI. De co quod scriptum est : Invicem onera ve- stra portate, et sie adimplebitis legem Chisti (Ga­ lat. VI, 2). i.
因為藉著罪,生出了那如今能抵擋善良意志、且惟有帶著痛苦才能被制止的快樂。這快樂,因為存在於一個衰弱、耗竭之靈魂的虧損之中,我們理當稱之為死。但罪的權勢就是律法;因為律法所禁止的事,若被人違犯,比起若無律法禁止,更加邪惡、更加可恥。因此,當在人各部分中藉著屬靈之樂的完全成聖臻於完全時,肉體的快樂就被壓倒,那時死就被得勝吞滅了。第七十一、論所記之言:「你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此,就完全了基督的律法」(加六2)。一、
because by sin came into being the delight which can now resist the good will, and be restrained only with pain. Which delight, because it is in the defect of a weakened and worn-out soul, we rightly call death. But the strength of sin is the law; because far more wickedly and shamefully are those things committed which the law forbids, than if they were forbidden by no law. Then, therefore, will death be swallowed up in victory, when, through sanctification perfected in every part of man by the perfect delight of spiritual things, carnal delight shall be overwhelmed. LXXI. On that which is written: 'Bear one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ' (Gal. 6:2). 1.
6:309
Quia Veteris Testamenti custodia timorem habe- bat, non potuit apertus significari Novi Testamenti donum esse charitatem, quam hoc loco, ubi Aposto­ lus dicit, Invicem onera vestra portate, et sic adimplebi­ tis Lgem Christi. Hanc enimChristi legcm dicere in­ telligitur, qua ipse Dominus præcepit ut nos Invicem diligamus, tantum in ea sententia præcepti pondus constituens, ut diceret : In hoc cognoscetur quoniam discipuli mei estis, si vos invicem diligatis (Joan. XIII, 54, 55). Hujus autem officium est, invicem onera nostra portare. Sed hoc officium, quod sempi­ terrum non est, perducet sane ad beatitudinem æter­ nam, in qua nulla crunt nostra onera, quæ invicem portare jubeamur.
因為舊約的遵守含有懼怕,新約的恩賜就不能被公然表明為愛,而愛正是在此處,即使徒所說「你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此,就完全了基督的律法」。因為這被理解為稱之為基督的律法,就是主自己所吩咐我們要彼此相愛的,他在那命令上放了如此大的分量,以致說:「你們若有彼此相愛的心,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了」(約十三34-35)。而這律法的職分,就是互相擔當彼此的重擔。但這職分並非永存的,卻必要引至永遠的福樂,在那裡,我們奉命互相擔當的重擔,一樣也沒有了。
Because the keeping of the Old Testament had fear, the gift of the New Testament could not be openly signified to be charity, which in this place, where the Apostle says, 'Bear one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ.' For this is understood to call the law of Christ, whereby the Lord himself commanded that we love one another, placing in that sentence so great a weight of precept that he said: 'By this shall it be known that you are my disciples, if you love one another' (John 13:34-35). But the office of this is to bear one another's burdens. But this office, which is not everlasting, will assuredly lead to eternal blessedness, in which there will be none of our burdens which we are commanded to bear for one another.
6:310
Nunc vero cum I.. hac vita, id est, iti hac tia sumus, onera invicem nostra portemus, ut ad cam vitam quæ caret omni onere pervenire possi­ mus. Sicut eni. de cervis nonnulli talium cognitionum studiosi scripserunt, cum fretum ad insulam transeunt pascuorum gratia, sic se ordinant, ut onera capitum suorum quae gestant in cornibus super invicem por­ tent, ita ut posterior super anteriorem cervice proje­ cta caput collocet. Et quia necesse esi unum esse qui exteros præcedens, non ante so habeat cui caput ill­ <linet, vicibus id agere d cniitur; ut lassatus sui capi­ tis onere ille qui præcedit, post omnes recedat I , et ei succedat cujus ferebat caput, cum ipse præiret.
但如今,我們既在此生之中,就是在這軟弱之中,讓我們互相擔負彼此的重擔,好使我們能夠到達那擺脫一切重擔的生命。因為正如某些研究此類學問的人論及鹿群所寫的:當牠們為了尋找草場而渡海峽前往島嶼時,牠們如此排列自己,將頭上以角所承載的重擔彼此相負,使後面的一頭將頭伸出、放在前面一頭的頸上。又因為必須有一頭走在眾鹿之前,牠前面沒有可以倚放頭部的對象,所以牠們輪流擔當此事;如此,當走在前面的那頭因自己頭部的重擔而疲乏時,便退到眾鹿之後,而先前由牠承負其頭的那頭便接替牠的位置,正如先前是牠走在前面一樣。
But now, since we are in this life, that is, in this weakness, let us bear one another's burdens, that we may be able to attain to that life which is free from every burden. For as certain students of such matters have written concerning stags, when they cross a strait to an island for the sake of pasture, they so arrange themselves that they carry upon one another the burdens of their heads which they bear in their antlers, so that the one behind lays its head, thrown forward upon its neck, over the one before it. And because it is necessary that there be one who, going before all the rest, does not have before himself one upon whom to rest that head, this is done by turns; so that when the one who goes in front is wearied by the burden of his own head, he withdraws behind all the others, and there succeeds him the one whose head he had been carrying, since he himself went before.
6:311
Ita invicem onera Sua portantes, fretum transeunt, donec venlant ud terne stabilitatem (Plin. lib. I, top. 32). Istam fortasse cervorum naturam intenderat Salomon, cum ait, Cervus anticitiæ et putlus gratiarum tuarum colloquantur tecum ( Prov. v, 19, sec. LXX). Nihil cuim sic probat amicum, quemadmodum oneris amici portatio. I. Nec tam. invicem onera nostra portaremus, si unum tempus esset infirmitatis amborum, qui onera sua sustinent, aut unusa infirmitatis genus : sod di­ versa tempora et diversa gcuera infirmitatis faciunt ut onera nostra portare invicem valeamus. Verbi gratia, iram fratris tui tunc portabis, tum tu adversus cum non irasceris;
如此,牠們輪流互相擔負重擔,渡過海峽,直到抵達陸地的穩固之地。所羅門說「願友誼之鹿與你恩惠之幼鹿與你交談」時,或許正是留意到鹿群的這種天性。因為沒有甚麼比擔負朋友的重擔更能證明一個朋友。若那兩位擔負各自重擔者軟弱的時刻是同一個,或軟弱的種類相同,我們就不能如此彼此相負;然而軟弱的時刻不同、種類不同,就使我們能夠互相擔負重擔。例如,你將在你自己不向你弟兄發怒之時,擔當他的怒氣;
Thus, bearing one another's burdens in turn, they cross the strait, until they come to the stability of dry land. Perhaps it was this nature of stags that Solomon had in mind when he said: Let the stag of friendship and the fawn of thy graces converse with thee. For nothing so proves a friend as the bearing of a friend's burden. Nor indeed could we bear one another's burdens in this way, if there were one and the same time of infirmity for both who sustain their burdens, or one kind of infirmity; but differing times and differing kinds of infirmity make it possible for us to bear one another's burdens. For example, you will bear your brother's anger at that time when you yourself are not angry against him;
6:312
ut rursus eo tempore quo te ira præoc­ cupaverit, ille te lenitate ct tranquilitate tua suppor­ tet. Hoc exemplum ad id pertinet, cum diversa sunt tempora portantium onera sua, quamvis ipsa diversa non sit infirmitas : in ambobus cuim ab invicem ira portatur. Ad diversum autem infirmitatis genus aliud exemplum videndum est : veluti si quis loquacitatem in se vicerit, et pertinaciam nondum vicerit, alius vero adhuc Joquax, sed jam pertiuax non sit; debet iNe hu­ jus loquacitatem et iste illius pertinaciam, donce illud in illo et boc in isto sanetur, charitate purtare. Par quippe infirmitas in duobus si uno accidat tempore, to- lerare sc invicem non valent, cum adversum se inten­ ditur.
以致當怒氣抓住你之時,他也照樣以自己的溫柔與寧靜扶持你。這例子適用於擔負重擔者的時刻不同、雖然軟弱本身相同的情況:因為在兩人身上,怒氣都是由對方所擔當。至於不同種類的軟弱,則須看另一個例子:譬如有人已在自己身上勝過了多言,卻尚未勝過固執,而另一人仍舊多言,卻已不再固執;這一位就當在愛中擔當那一位的多言,那一位也當擔當這一位的固執,直到這缺點在一人身上、那缺點在另一人身上得以醫治。因為若相同的軟弱在同一時刻臨到兩人,當它彼此相向時,他們就無法容忍對方。
so that, in turn, at the time when anger has seized upon you, he may support you by his own gentleness and tranquillity. This example pertains to the case in which the times of those bearing their burdens are different, although the infirmity itself is not different: for in both the anger is borne by the other. But for a different kind of infirmity another example must be considered: as if someone had conquered talkativeness in himself, but had not yet conquered obstinacy, while another was still talkative, but was no longer obstinate; the one ought to bear the other's talkativeness, and the other the former's obstinacy, in charity, until the one be healed in the one and the other in the other. For if an equal infirmity befall two men at one and the same time, they are not able to tolerate one another, when it is directed against each other.
6:313
Nam adversus aliquem tertium, et duo irati sibi c< nveaiunt, ct se tolerant: quanquam nec tolerare se invicem dicendi sunt, scd potius se invicem consolari. Sicut et tristes de re una, manis sc portant et quasi incumbunt sibi, quant si unus tristis eseet et alius gauderet : si auteui adversus se tristes sini, prorsus se tol rare non possunt. Et ideo in hujusmodi aflectioni­ bus suscipienda cst aliquantulum ipsa ægritudo, de qua vis alium per te liberari; et sic suscipienda, ut ad auxilium. non ad aqualitatem miseriæ valeat : quemadmodum se inclinat, qui manum jacenti porri­ git. Nun cuim se projicit, ut ambo jaceant; sed incur­ v at tantem ut jacentem erigat.
因為即使是彼此惱怒的兩人,面對某個第三者時也會取得一致,並彼此容忍:不過與其說他們彼此容忍,不如說他們彼此安慰。正如那些為同一件事憂傷的人,彼此溫和相待、彷彿互相倚靠,勝過一人憂傷而另一人歡樂的情形;但若他們是彼此憂傷相向,就全然無法容忍對方。因此在這類情感中,你所願藉自己使人得脫的那份病痛,你自己也當在某種程度上承擔起來;而且要如此承擔,使它有益於幫助,而非有益於同陷苦境:正如向仆倒者伸出手的人俯下身來。因為他並非把自己也拋下、使二人同倒;而只是俯身,好將那仆倒的人扶起。
For against some third party even two who are angry with each other come to agreement, and tolerate one another: though they ought not so much to be said to tolerate one another as rather to console one another. Just as those who are sad over one and the same matter bear one another gently and, as it were, lean upon each other, more than if one were sad and the other rejoiced: but if they are sad against each other, they are utterly unable to tolerate one another. And therefore in affections of this kind that very sickness must be taken up in some measure, from which you wish another to be delivered through you; and it must be so taken up as to avail for aid, not for equality of misery: just as one who stretches out his hand to another lying prostrate bends himself down. For he does not cast himself down, that both may lie prostrate; but he only stoops, in order to raise up the one lying there.
6:314
3 Neque ulla ros officiosum istum laborem nd por­ tanda ouera aliorum facit libenter i mpendi, uisi cum cugitamus quanta pro nobis pertulerit Dominus Hinc i nim admonenes Apostolus ait : Hoc sentite in robis, qnod et in Christo Jesu, qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse æqualis Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem homi num factus, et habitu inrentus ut homo : humiliavi: semet­ ipsum factus obediens 1 usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. Superius enim dixerat, Non quæ sua sunt unus­ quisque intendens, sed ea quæ aliorum (Philipp. II, 48). Uuic sententiæ contexuit quod dictum eti; nam ita sequitur :
若不是當我們思想主為我們忍受了何等的重擔,就沒有任何理由能使人甘心承擔這擔負別人重擔的盡職辛勞。因為使徒為此勸勉我們說:「你們當以基督耶穌的心為心。他本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的;反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式;既有人的樣子,就自己卑微,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。」因為他在上文曾說:「各人不要單顧自己的事,也要顧別人的事。」他將所引的這句接在這意思之後;因為接著說:」
Nor does any consideration make this dutiful labour of bearing the burdens of others be willingly undertaken, except when we consider how much the Lord has borne for our sake. For hence the Apostle, admonishing us, says: Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man: he humbled himself, being made obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. For above he had said: Each one not looking to the things that are his own, but to the things of others. To this sentiment he joined that which has been quoted; for so it follows:
6:315
Hoc sentite m vobis, quod ei in Christo Jesu. Ad huc duntaxat, ut quemadmodum ille in eo quod Verbum caro facium est, et habitavit in nobis (Joan. 1.14), et sine peceato cum esset, peccata nostra sus­ cepit, non attendit sua, sed nostra; ita ei nos liben - ter, ad ejus imitationem, invicem utra nostra por­ temus. 4. Iluic cogitationi aceedit etiam illa cogitatio, quia ille suscepit hominem, nos autem homines sumus : et considerare debemus quod ægritudinem sive animi. sive corporis, quam in alio homine videmus, etiam nos habere potuimus, aut possumus.
「你們當以基督耶穌的心為心。」至少到這程度:正如祂——在道成了肉身、住在我們中間,且雖是無罪的,卻擔當了我們的罪,不顧念自己的,而顧念我們的——所行的那樣;我們也當甘心效法祂,互相擔負彼此的重擔。在這思想之上還可加上另一個思想:祂取了人性,而我們本是人;我們也當思想,我們在別人身上所見到的疾病,無論是心靈的還是身體的,我們自己也曾可能有,或如今也可能有。
Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus. So far, at least, that as He, in that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and though He was without sin, took upon Himself our sins, not regarding His own but ours; so too may we willingly, in imitation of Him, bear one another's burdens. To this thought is added also that thought, that He took upon Himself man, whereas we are men: and we ought to consider that the sickness, whether of soul or of body, which we see in another man, we too could have had, or can have.
6:316
Hoc ergo exhi- beamus illi cujus infirmitatem portate volumus, qnod ab illo nobis vellemus exhiberi, si forte nos in ea es­ sentus, et ipse non esset. Ad boc pertinet quod ipse Apostolusait, Omnibus omnia factus sum, ut omnes lu- crifacerem (I Cor. ix, 22) : rogitando scilicet in eo vi­ tio etiam se esse potuisse, unde cupiebat alium libe­ raro. Compatiendo cuim potius id agebat, nou men­ nendo, sicut quidam suspicantur, et hi maxime qui suis mendaciis defendendis, quae negare non pos­ sunt , nlicujus magni exempli patrocinium quærunt. 5. Deinde etiam illud cogitandum, millum esse ho­ minem qui non possil habere aliquod bouumquod tu nondum habes, etiamsi lateat.
因此,我們所願擔負其軟弱的那人,我們當向他顯出那份——若我們身處那境況而他不在其中時、我們願他向我們所顯出的——恩待。使徒自己所說的話正與此相合:「我向甚麼樣的人,就作甚麼樣的人,為要救些人。」意思是說,他認為自己也可能陷於那同樣的惡習中,正是他渴望使人得脫的那惡習。因為他這樣行乃是出於同情,而非出於說謊,不像某些人所猜疑的,尤其是那些為要辯護自己無法否認的謊言、而尋求某個偉大榜樣作庇護的人。其次還當思想這一點:沒有一個人不能擁有某種你尚未擁有的美善,縱使它是隱藏的。
Let us therefore show to him whose infirmity we wish to bear that which we would wish to be shown to us by him, if by chance we were in that state and he were not. To this pertains what the Apostle himself says: I became all things to all men, that I might gain all: reckoning, that is, that he too could have been in that same vice, from which he desired to deliver another. For he did this rather by compassion, not by lying, as some suspect, and especially those who, in defending their own lies which they cannot deny, seek the patronage of some great example. Then also this must be considered, that there is no man who cannot have some good which you do not yet have, even if it be hidden.
6:317
in quo sine dubio possit te esse superior. Quæ cogitatio ad contundendam edomandamque superbiam valet, ne arbitreris quo­ niam tua quædam bona eminent et apparent, ideo al­ terum nulla habere quæ lateant , et fortassis majoris ponderis bona quibus te superai nescientem. Non enim falli 2 nos, aut adulatione potius uti, Apostolus jube, cum dicit, Nihil per contentionem neque per inu­ nem gloriam, sed in humilitate mentis alter alterum exi. stimantes superiorem sibi (Philipp. II. 3). Non hoc ita debemus existimare, ut non existimemus, sed nos existimare fingamus;
在那美善上,他無疑可以勝過你。這番思量足以壓碎並馴服驕傲,免得你以為:既然你某些美善顯露彰顯,別人便沒有任何隱而不見的美善,甚或沒有那使他在你不知不覺間勝過你的、更有分量的美善。因為使徒吩咐我們不可受騙,也不可用諂媚,他說:「凡事不可結黨,不可貪圖虛榮;只要存心謙卑,各人看別人比自己強。」我們不當把這事看作只是外表如此、而內心並不真如此看待,僅僅假裝我們如此看;
in which without doubt he can be superior to you. This consideration avails to crush and tame pride, lest you should think that, because certain goods of yours stand out and appear, therefore the other has none that lie hidden, and perhaps goods of greater weight, by which he surpasses you without your knowing it. For the Apostle bids us not to be deceived, nor rather to use flattery, when he says: Doing nothing through strife or through vainglory, but in humility of mind esteeming one another better than yourselves. We ought not so to esteem this as not really to esteem it, but only to feign that we esteem it;
6:318
sed vere existimemus aliquid ocealtum esse posse in alio, quo nubis superior sit, etiamsi bonum nostrum, quo illo videmur superiores esse, non sit occultum. Istae cogitationes deprimentes superbiam, et acuentes charitatem 2, faciunt onera fraterna inviecem, non solam æquo animo, sed etiam libentissime sustineri. Nullo modo autem de quoquam homine incognito ferenda sententia est : et nemo nisi per amicitiam cognoscitur. Et ideo amicorum mali fir­ mius sustinemus, quia bona eorum nos delectant et te­ nent. 6, Nullius itaque repudianda est amicitia sese inge­ rentis ad amicitiam copulandam ; non ut statim re- ci, intur, sed ut recipiendus optetur, atque ita tracte­ tur, ut recipi possit.
但讓我們真實地認定:別人身上可能有某種隱藏之善,使他勝過我們,縱然我們藉以顯得勝過他的那份美善並非隱藏。這些壓抑驕傲、磨利愛心的思量,使弟兄們的重擔得以彼此擔負,不僅是甘心,甚至是極其樂意地擔負。但無論如何,不可對任何不認識的人妄下判斷:而人惟有藉友誼才得認識。因此我們更能堅定地忍受朋友的過失,因為他們的美善使我們喜悅並使我們留戀。所以,凡有人前來要締結友誼,其友誼都不當被拒絕;不是說要立刻接納他,而是要盼望接納他,並如此對待他,使他能夠被接納。
but let us truly esteem that something hidden can be in another, whereby he is superior to us, even though the good of ours whereby we seem superior to him be not hidden. These considerations, which depress pride and sharpen charity, cause the burdens of the brethren to be borne by one another, not only with an even mind, but even most willingly. But in no way is judgment to be passed upon any unknown man: and no one is known except through friendship. And therefore we more firmly endure the faults of friends, because their good qualities delight and hold us. And so the friendship of no one who offers himself for the joining of friendship is to be rejected; not that he should at once be received, but that he should be desired for receiving, and so treated that he may be able to be received.
6:319
illum enim receptum in amicitiam possumus dicere, cui omnia consilia nostra refundere andeamus. Et si quisquam cst qui se non audet ingc­ rere ad amicitiam faciendam, cum aliquo nostro tem­ porali honorc aut dignitate revocetur, descendendum est ad cum, ct offerendum illi quadam comitate et sub­ missione animi , quod pctere per sc ipse non audet. Sans quamvis rarius, tamen aliquoties accidit ut ejus quem volumus in amicitiam rccipcre, prius nobis in­ notescant mala quam bona, quibus offensi ct quodam ntodo rcpercussi rclinquhnus cum, ct ad bonorum ejus1, quæ forte occultiora sunt, indagationem non pervenimus.
因為我們可以說,那位我們敢向他傾吐我們一切計議的人,已被接納入友誼。若有人因我們某種暫時的尊榮或地位而卻步、不敢前來締結友誼,我們就當降卑就他,以某種殷勤與心靈的謙下,把他自己不敢求取的獻給他。然而,雖然較為罕見,卻有時發生這樣的事:我們所願接納為友的那人,他的惡處先於他的美善為我們所知,我們因此受冒犯、彷彿被彈回而離棄他,未能達到對他那些或許更為隱藏之美善的探究。
For we can say that he has been received into friendship to whom we would dare to pour out all our counsels. And if there is anyone who does not dare to offer himself for the making of friendship, being held back by some temporal honour or dignity of ours, we must come down to him, and offer to him, with a certain courtesy and lowliness of mind, that which he does not himself dare to ask. Yet, though more rarely, it nevertheless sometimes happens that of him whom we wish to receive into friendship, his evils become known to us before his goods, and, offended and in a manner struck back by them, we abandon him, and do not arrive at the investigation of his good qualities, which are perhaps more hidden.
6:320
Admonet itaque Dominus Jesus Christus, qui nos vult effici imitatores suos, ut cjus infirma to­ leremus, ut ad quædam sana, in quorum delectatione acquiescamus, per charitatis tolerantiam perducamur. Ait cnim : Non est opus sanis medicus, sed ægrotanti­ has (Matth. IX, 12). Ideoque, si proptor Christi chari­ tatem etiam cumi qui omni ex parte fortassis ægro­ tat 2, repellere ab animo non debemus, quoniam sa­ nari potest per Verbum Dei; quanto minus eum qui propterea nobis videri potest lotns ægrotus, quia quædam cjus saucia in primo ingressu amicitiæ non votuimus sustinere, et quod est gravitas, cum offen­ sione animi de toto homine ans!
因此主耶穌基督勸勉我們——祂願我們成為效法祂的人——要我們容忍祂的軟弱,好使我們藉著愛的容忍,被帶到某些健全之事上,在其喜樂中得以安息。因為祂說:「康健的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著。」因此,若為了基督的愛,我們連那或許全然有病的人都不當從心中排斥,因他能藉神的道得醫治;那麼,對於那只因這緣故——就是我們在友誼初交之際不願擔當他某些創傷,而且(這是嚴重之事)帶著對整個人的冒犯之心——就在我們看來似乎全然有病的人,我們豈不更不當排斥呢;
The Lord Jesus Christ therefore admonishes us, He who wishes us to be made imitators of Himself, that we should tolerate His infirmities, so that we may be brought, through the toleration of charity, to certain sound things in the delight of which we may find rest. For He says: They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. And therefore, if for the sake of the charity of Christ we ought not to repel from our soul even him who perhaps is sick in every part, since he can be healed through the Word of God; how much less him who can seem to us wholly sick for this reason only, that we were unwilling to bear certain wounds of his at the first entrance of friendship, and — what is a grievous thing — with offence of mind concerning the whole man
6:321
samus temerariam præjudicii ferre sententiam, non timentes quod di­ < tum cst, Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini; et, In qua mensura mensi fueritis, in eamdem remetietur vobis (Id. VII, 1, 2). 'xpc autem illa quæ bona sunt, prius ap­ parent : in quibus etiam temerarium benevolentiæ judicium cavendum est , ne cum tomum bouum puta­ veris, ea quæ postea mala al-paruerint, securum et imparatum to inveniant, et gravius offeudaut; ut cum quem temere dilexeras acerbius oderis, quod n.fas cst. Quia etiamsi nulla ejus bona præcederent, et hæc quæ postea apparuerunt mala, prius emine­ rent, toleranda tamen crant, donec omnia cum illo ageres, quibus talia sanari solent:
我們便妄然發出預先論斷的判詞,不懼怕那已說過的話:「你們不要論斷人,免得你們被論斷」,以及「你們用甚麼量器量給人,也必用甚麼量器量給你們。」但那些為善的事會先顯露:在這些事上也當提防出於善意的輕率判斷,免得當你以為整個都是善的時候,那些後來顯出為惡的事撞見你毫無防備、猝不及防,更沉重地冒犯你;以致你更痛苦地憎恨那你曾輕率去愛的人——這是不合法的。因為縱使他沒有任何美善在先,而那些後來顯出的惡處反倒先突顯出來,這些惡處仍當被容忍,直到你與他一同處理了那一切慣常用以醫治此類過失的事:
we utter a rash sentence of prejudgment, not fearing what has been said: Judge not, that ye be not judged; and, With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. But those things which are good appear first: in which too a rash judgment of good will must be guarded against, lest, when you have thought the whole to be good, those things which afterwards appear evil may find you secure and unprepared, and offend you more grievously; so that you may more bitterly hate the one whom you had rashly loved — which is unlawful. For even if none of his good qualities went before, and these evils which afterwards appeared stood out first, they were nevertheless to be tolerated, until you should transact with him all those things by which such faults are wont to be healed:
6:322
quanto magis cum ea bona præcesserunt, quae tanquam pignora nos de­ bent ad posteriora toleranda constringere? 7. Ipsa est ergo lex Christi, ut invicem onem no­ stra portemus. Christum autem diligendo, facile sus­ tinemus infirmitatem alterius, ctiam qucm nondum propter bona sua diligimus. Cogitamus enim qnia ille quem diligimus, Dominus propter eum mortuus est. Quam charitatem apostolus Paulus nobis ingessit, cum diceret: Et peribit infirmus in tua scientia frater, p ropter quem Christus mortuus est (I Cor. vin , 11)! U si illu infirmum propter vitium quo infirmus cat, minus diligimus, illum in co consideremus, qui mor­ mus est propter illum.
那麼,當那些美善在先——它們彷彿是抵押品,理當約束我們去容忍後來之事——我們豈不更當容忍嗎?所以這正是基督的律法,就是我們互相擔負彼此的重擔。而藉著愛基督,我們就容易忍受別人的軟弱,甚至是那我們尚未因他自身美善而愛的人。因為我們思想:主曾為我們所愛的那人而死。這份愛心,使徒保羅曾力勸我們,他說:「你這知識就叫那軟弱的弟兄沉淪了,基督為他死!」所以,我們若因那軟弱者藉以軟弱的惡習而較少愛他,就讓我們在那位為他而死的主裡看待他。
how much more when those goods went before, which, as it were as pledges, ought to constrain us to the tolerating of later things? This, then, is the very law of Christ, that we bear one another's burdens. And by loving Christ we easily endure another's infirmity, even one whom we do not yet love for the sake of his own goods. For we consider that the Lord died for the sake of him whom we love. This charity the Apostle Paul pressed upon us, when he said: And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died! Wherefore, if we love that weak one less on account of the vice by which he is weak, let us consider him in that One who died for him.
6:323
Christum autem non diligerc, I non infirmitas, sed mors est. Quapropter ingenti cu - ra et implorata Dci misericordia cogitandum est, ne Christum negligamus propter infirmum , cum infir­ mum debeamus diligere propter Christum. LXXII. De temporibus æternis. . Quæri potest quomodo ab ipso apostolo Paulo di­ ctum sit, Ante tempora æterna ( Tit. 1, 2) Si enim tempora, quomodo æterna ? Nisi forte ante omnia tempora intelligi voluit. Quia si dixisset, ante tempo ra. neque addidisset, æterna; posset accipi, ante quæ­ dam tempora, quæ ante se haberent alia tempora. Æterna autein maluit dicere qutin omnia, fortassis idco, quia tempus non coepit es tempore. An tempora æterna ævum significavit;
但不愛基督並非軟弱,而是死亡。因此,我們當懷著極大的謹慎、並懇求了神的憐憫,思量此事,免得我們因那軟弱者而忽略基督,我們原當因基督而愛那軟弱者。第七十二題 論永遠的時代。有人會問,使徒保羅自己怎麼會說「在永遠的時代以先」呢?因為若是時代,怎能是永遠的?除非或許他願人明白其意為「在一切時代以先」。因為若他只說「在時代以先」,而不加上「永遠的」,就可能被理解為「在某些時代以先」,而那些時代之前又有別的時代。然而他寧願說「永遠的」,而不說「一切的」,或許是因為時間並非始於時間。抑或「永遠的時代」是指永恆;
But not to love Christ is not infirmity, but death. Wherefore, with immense care and having implored the mercy of God, it must be considered lest we neglect Christ on account of the weak, when we ought to love the weak on account of Christ. LXXII. On eternal times. It can be asked how it was said by the Apostle Paul himself: Before eternal times. For if times, how eternal? Unless perhaps he wished it to be understood as before all times. For if he had said 'before times,' and had not added 'eternal,' it could be taken as 'before certain times,' which had other times before themselves. But he preferred to say 'eternal' rather than 'all,' perhaps for this reason, because time did not begin from time. Or did 'eternal times' signify eternity;
6:324
inter qnod ei tempus, hoc distat, quod iliud stabile est, tempus autem muta­ bile (aj? LXXIII. De eo quod scriptum est: Et habita inventas ut homo (Philipp. II, 7). 1. Multis modis habitum dicimus : vel habitum animi, sicut est cujuscumque disciplinæ perceptio, usu roborata atque firmata; vel habitum corporis, secundum quem dicimns alium alio esse succulen­ tiorcm ctvalidiorem. quæ magis proprie habitudo dici solet; vel habitum corum quæ membris nostris ac­ commodantur extrinsecus , secundum quem dicimus vestitum, calceatum, armatum, ct si quod ejusmodi est.
永恆與時間之間的分別在於:永恆是穩定的,而時間是可變的。第七十三題 論經上所記:「有人的樣式(habitus)。」我們以多種方式說「樣式」:或指心靈的樣式,如藉使用而增強、堅固的對任何學科的領悟;或指身體的樣式,據此我們說某人比另一人更豐滿、更強健,這更恰當地常被稱為體質(habitudo);或指那些從外面配於我們肢體之物的樣式,據此我們說穿衣的、穿鞋的、披甲的,以及諸如此類的一切。
between which and time this is the difference, that eternity is stable, but time is changeable. LXXIII. On that which is written: And in fashion found as a man. We speak of 'fashion' (habitus) in many ways: either the fashion of the mind, such as is the perception of any discipline, strengthened and confirmed by use; or the fashion of the body, according to which we say that one man is more full-bodied and robust than another, which is more properly wont to be called constitution (habitudo); or the fashion of those things which are fitted to our members from without, according to which we say clothed, shod, armed, and if there be anything of this kind.
6:325
In quibus omnibus generibus (si quidcm nomen hoc ductum est ab illo verbo, quod est habere) ma­ nifestum est in ea re dici habitum , qu:c accidit ali­ cui, it:: ut cam possit etiam non habere. Nani et do­ ctrina accidit animo, et succus ac robur corpori; et vestis atque arma, non dubium, est qum accindant membris, nostris: ita ut et imperitus possit esse ani­ mus, si ci doctrina non accideret; et exile atque lan­ guidum corpus, sine suceo viscerum et robore ; et nu­ dus sinc veste, et inermis sino armis, et pede nudo sine calccamentis esse homo potest. Habitus ergo in ea re dicitur, qu:c nobis ut habeatur accidit.
在這一切種類中(既然這名詞是從「擁有」這動詞衍生而來),顯然「樣式」是就那臨到某人之物而言,其方式是他也可以不擁有它。因為學問臨到心靈,精力與力量臨到身體;而衣服與兵器,無疑地,臨到我們的肢體:以致心靈若沒有學問臨到,也可以是未受教的;身體若沒有內臟的精力與力量,也可以是瘦弱萎靡的;人也可以無衣而赤身、無兵器而不武裝、無鞋而赤足。因此,「樣式」是就那臨到我們、以致被擁有之物而言。
In all which kinds (since indeed this noun is derived from that verb which is 'to have'), it is manifest that fashion is said of that which befalls someone, in such a way that he could also not have it. For both doctrine befalls the mind, and vigour and strength the body; and clothing and arms, there is no doubt, befall our members: so that a mind can also be untrained, if doctrine did not befall it; and a body slight and languid, without the vigour of the inward parts and strength; and a man can be naked without clothing, and unarmed without arms, and bare-footed without shoes. Fashion, therefore, is said of that which befalls us so as to be had.
6:326
Verum­ tamen hoc interest, quod quædam corum qn:c acci­ dunt nobis, ut habitum faciant, non mutantur a no­ bis, sed ipsa nos mutant in se, ipsa integra ct incon­ cussa manentia : sicuti sapientia, cum accidit homi- IIi , non ipsa mutatur, sed hominem mutat, quem de stulto sapientem facit. Quaedam vero >ic accidunt, ut ct mutent ct mutentur : sicuti cibus ipse amittens speciem suam, in corpus nostrum vertitur; et nos refecti cibo,ab exilitate atque languore in robur at- que valentiam commutamur. Tertium vero genus est, cum ipsa quæ accidunt, mutantur ut habitum faciam, ct quodam modo formantur ab cis quibus habitum faciunt, sicuti cst vestis :
然而其中有此分別:某些臨到我們、以致構成一種樣式之物,並不被我們所改變,反倒它們自身將我們改變成它們的樣子,而它們自己則保持完整、毫不動搖:如智慧,當它臨到人時,它自身並不改變,卻改變那人,使他由愚昧變為智慧。但某些物臨到我們的方式,是它們既改變、也被改變:如食物本身失去自己的樣貌,變成我們的身體;而我們因食物得滋養,就從瘦弱萎靡轉變為力壯精盛。但還有第三種,就是那臨到之物本身被改變以構成一種樣式,並在某種意義上被它們所賦予樣式者所塑造,如衣服:
Nevertheless, this is the difference, that certain of those things which befall us, so as to constitute a fashion, are not changed by us, but they themselves change us into themselves, they remaining whole and unshaken: as wisdom, when it befalls a man, is not itself changed, but changes the man, whom from foolish it makes wise. But certain things befall us in such a way that they both change and are changed: as food itself, losing its own appearance, is turned into our body; and we, refreshed by food, are transformed from thinness and languor into strength and vigour. But there is a third kind, when the very things which befall us are changed so as to make a fashion, and are in a manner formed by those which they make a fashion for, as is clothing:
6:327
nam cum reposita 1 vel projecta est, non habet cam formam, quam sumit cum induitur atque induitur membris. Ergo induta accipit formam quam non habebat exuta ; cum ipsa membra, et cum exmuntur, et cum induuntur, in suo statu mancant Potest esse et quartum genus, cum est quæ accidunt, ad faciendum habitum, neC ea mutant quibus accidunt, nee ab cis ipsa mutantur : sicuti an­ rulus digito, si nun nimis suhlilitcr attendatur. Ve­ rumtamen hoc genus ant nullum, est, si diligenter discutias, aut omnino rarissimum. 2.
因為當衣服被收起或脫下時,它並不具有它在穿上、貼合肢體時所取得的形狀。所以,穿上時它便取得脫下時所沒有的形狀;而肢體本身,無論脫衣或穿衣,都保持自己原有的狀態。還可以有第四種,就是那臨到、以致構成一種樣式之物,既不改變它們所臨到者,自身也不被它們所改變:如指上的戒指,只要不太細究的話。然而這一種,若你仔細探究,或是全然沒有,或至少是極其罕見。
for when it is laid aside or cast off, it does not have that form which it takes when it is put on and fitted to the members. Therefore, when put on, it receives a form which it did not have when taken off; while the members themselves, both when they are unclothed and when they are clothed, remain in their own state. There can be also a fourth kind, when there are things that befall so as to make a fashion, and they neither change those to which they befall, nor are themselves changed by them: as a ring on a finger, if it be not too subtly considered. Yet this kind is either none at all, if you discuss it diligently, or altogether most rare.
6:328
Cum ergo Apostolus de unigenito Dei Filio lo­ queretur, quantum pertinet ad cjus divintatem) , se­ cundum id quod verissimus Deus est, æqualem dixit esse Patri, quod non ei fuit tanquam rapinam, id est, quasi alienum appetere, si semper manens in ca a'qualitate, nollet homine indui, et hominibus ut homo apparere : sed semetipsum exinanivit, non formam suam mutans, sed formam servi accipiens; neque con­ versus aut transmulatus in hominem. amissa incom­ mutabili stabilitate, sed quanquam 1 vn um hominem suscipiendo, ipse susceptor, in similitudinem hominum factus, non sibi, sed eis quibus in bonine apparuit, habitu inpentus est ut homo (Philipp. II, 6,7);
因此,當使徒論及神的獨生子時,就其神性而言,按祂之為最真實之神而論,他說祂與父同等,這同等祂並非彷彿強奪而取——就是說並非彷彿貪圖別人之物——倘若祂永遠存於那同等之中,卻不願披上人性、不願以人的樣式向人顯現;但祂虛己,並非改變自己的形像,而是取了奴僕的形像;祂並非轉化或變化為人、以致喪失祂那不可改變的穩定,而毋寧是藉著取了一個人——祂自己乃是那取者——成為人的樣式,不是為自己,而是為那些祂在人身上向他們顯現的人,而有人的樣子;
When, therefore, the Apostle was speaking of the only-begotten Son of God, as far as pertains to His divinity, according to that whereby He is most truly God, he said that He was equal to the Father, which He did not seize as it were as robbery, that is, as it were coveting what was another's, if, remaining ever in that equality, He were unwilling to be clothed with man, and to appear as a man to men: but He emptied Himself, not changing His own form, but taking the form of a servant; neither converted nor transmuted into man, with the loss of His immutable stability, but rather, by taking up one man, He Himself the taker, being made in the likeness of men, not for Himself, but for those to whom He appeared in man, was found in fashion as a man;
6:329
id est, ha­ bendo hominem, inventus cst ut homo. Non enim po­ terat inveniri Deus 2 ab iis qui cor immundum habe­ baut, ct Verbum apud Patrem videre non poterant, nisi hoc suscipiendo quod possent videre, et per quod ad illud lumen interius duccreulur. Iste autem habi­ tus non est ex primo genere ; non euim tnanens in se natura bominis naturam Dei commutavit: neque ex secundo; non euim et mutavit homo Deum , et muta­ tus est ab illo : neque ex quarto ; uon enim sic as­ sumptus est homo, ut neque ipse mutaret Deum, noc ab illo mutaretur : sed potius ex tertio;
就是說,藉著擁有人性,祂被尋見為人。因為神無法被那心裏不潔、無法看見與父同在之道的人所尋見,除非祂取了他們所能看見之物,並藉此把他們引向那內在的光。但這樣式並不屬於第一種;因為人的本性存於自身,並沒有改變神的本性:也不屬於第二種;因為人並非既改變了神、又被神所改變:也不屬於第四種;因為人被取乃不是這樣的方式,即他自己既不改變神、也不被神所改變:毋寧是屬於第三種;
that is, by having man, He was found as a man. For God could not be found by those who had an unclean heart, and could not see the Word with the Father, except by His taking up that which they were able to see, and through which they might be led to that inner light. But this fashion is not of the first kind; for the nature of man, remaining in itself, did not change the nature of God: nor of the second; for man did not both change God, and was changed by Him: nor of the fourth; for man was not so assumed that neither did he himself change God, nor was he changed by Him: but rather of the third;
6:330
sic enim as­ sumptus est, ut commutaretur in melius, et ab co formaretur ineffabiliter excellentius atque conjun­ ctius quam vestis, cum ab homine induitur. Hoc er­ go habitus nomine satis signiticavit Apostolus quem­ admodum dixerit, in similitudinem hominum factus; quia nun transfiguratione in bominem, sed habitu fa­ ctus est, cum iudutus est homine,quem sibi unieus quodam modo atque conformans, immortalitati acter­ nitatique sociaret. Sed illum habitnm, qui est in per­ ceptione sapientiæ et disciplinæ, Græci έξιν vocant: hunc anteit, secundum quem dicimus vestitum vel armatum σχη̃μα potius vocant. Ex quo intelligitur de isto genere habitus locutum Apostolum ;
因為他被取乃是這樣的方式,即他被改變得更美好,並以難以言喻、遠比人穿衣更卓越、更緊密結合的方式被祂所塑造。因此,使徒藉「樣式」一名,充分地表明了他所說「成為人的樣式」是甚麼意思;因為祂並非藉著變形為人,而是藉著樣式而成,就是當祂披上人性之時——祂以某種方式將這人性與自己聯合、使之與自己相符,好叫它與不朽和永恆相連。但那存於對智慧與學問之領悟中的樣式,希臘人稱為 hexis(ἕξιν);這一種先於那另一種——就是我們據以說穿衣或披甲的那種,希臘人寧稱為 schema(σχῆμα)。由此可知,使徒所說的是這後一種樣式;
for he was so assumed that he was changed for the better, and was formed by Him ineffably more excellently and more closely joined than clothing when it is put on by a man. This, then, by the name of 'fashion,' the Apostle sufficiently signified in what manner he said, made in the likeness of men; because it was not by transfiguration into man, but by fashion, that He was made, when He was clothed with man, whom, in a manner uniting to and conforming to Himself, He might associate to immortality and eternity. But that fashion which is in the perception of wisdom and discipline, the Greeks call hexis (ἕξιν); this precedes that other, according to which we say clothed or armed, which they rather call schema (σχῆμα). From which it is understood that the Apostle spoke of this kind of fashion;
6:331
quandoqui­ dem in græcis exemplaribus σχήματι scriptum est, quod nos in latinis habitu babemus. Quo nomine oportet intelligi non mutatum esse Verbum susce­ ptione hominis, sicuti nee membra veste induta mu­ tantur : quanquam illa susceptio ineffabiliter susce­ ptum suscipienti copulaverit: sed quantum verba hu­ mana rebus ineffrabilibus coaptari possunt, laC muta­ tu; intelligatur Deus humanæ fragilitatis assumptio­ neS, electum cst ut græce σχη̃μϰ , et laU ne diceretur habitus illa susceptio. LXXIV. De eo quod scriptum est in Epistola Pauli ad Colossenses ; In quo habemus redemptionem ct re­ missionem peccatorum, qui est imago Dei invisi­ bilis (Coloss. 1. 14, 15).
因為在希臘文抄本中所寫的正是 schemati(σχήματι),我們在拉丁文中作 habitu(樣式)。藉這名稱,我們當明白:道並沒有因取了人性而被改變,正如肢體穿上衣裳也不被改變一樣:雖然那取用之舉以難以言喻的方式將所取者與那取者聯合:然而,就人的言語能配合難以言喻之事的程度而言,好使人明白神因取了人的軟弱而未被改變,遂選定在希臘文稱之為 schema,在拉丁文則將那取用稱為 habitus(樣式)。第七十四題 論保羅致歌羅西人書信中所記:「我們在愛子裏得蒙救贖,罪過得以赦免。愛子是那不能看見之神的像。」
since indeed in the Greek copies it is written schemati (σχήματι), which we in the Latin have as 'habitu' (in fashion). By which name it behoves us to understand that the Word was not changed by the assumption of man, just as neither are the members changed when clothed with a garment: although that assumption ineffably united the assumed to the assumer: but, as far as human words can be fitted to ineffable things, that God is understood, by the assumption of human frailty, to be unchanged, it was chosen that in Greek it should be called schema, and in Latin that assumption should be called 'habitus.' LXXIV. On that which is written in the Epistle of Paul to the Colossians: In whom we have redemption and the remission of sins, who is the image of the invisible God.
6:332
Imago et a qualitas et similitudo distinguenda sunt. Qui ubi imago, continuo similitudo, non conti­ nuo æqualitas : ubi æqualitas, continuo similitudo, non continuo imago : ubi similitudo , non continuo imago, non continuo æqualitas. Ubi imago , continuo similitudo, non continuo æqualitas: ut in speculo est imago bominis, quia de illo expressa est; est eUim necessario similitudo , non tamen æqualitas, quia multa desunt imagini, qua: tamen insunt illi rei de qua expressa est. Ubi æqualitas. continuo similitudo, non continuo imago: vclut ill duubus ovis paribus quia inest æqualitas, inest et similitudo; quæcumque cnim adsunt uni, adsunt etalteri;
「像」、「同等」與「相似」三者必須加以區分。因為凡有像處,隨即有相似,卻不隨即有同等;凡有同等處,隨即有相似,卻不隨即有像;凡有相似處,不隨即有像,也不隨即有同等。凡有像處,隨即有相似,卻不隨即有同等:如鏡中有人的像,因它是從那人映現出來的;它必然有相似,卻無同等,因為像缺了許多之物,而那些之物卻存於它所從出的原物之中。凡有同等處,隨即有相似,卻不隨即有像:如兩個相等的蛋,因有同等,也就有相似;因為凡存於此一者之物,皆存於彼一者;
Image and equality and likeness must be distinguished. For where there is image, there follows at once likeness, but not at once equality: where there is equality, there follows at once likeness, but not at once image: where there is likeness, there is not at once image, nor at once equality. Where there is image, there follows at once likeness, but not at once equality: as in a mirror there is the image of a man, because it is expressed from him; there is of necessity likeness, yet not equality, because many things are lacking to the image which nevertheless are present in that thing from which it is expressed. Where there is equality, there follows at once likeness, but not at once image: as in two equal eggs, because there is equality, there is also likeness; for whatever things are present in the one, are present in the other;
6:333
imago tamen non esi, quia neutrum de altero expressum est, Ubi simi­ litudo, non continuo imago, non continuo æqualitas; omne quippe ovum omni ovo, in quantum ovum esi, simile est; sed ovum perdicis, quamvis in quantum ovum est, simile sit ovo gallinae, nec imago tamen rjus est, quia de illo expressum non est; nec æqua­ le, quia brevius est, ct alterius generis animantium. Sed ubi dicitur, Non continuo, utique intelligitur quia esse aliqnando potest. Potet ergo csse aliqua imago in qua sit eliam aequalitas : ut in parentibus et filiis inveniretur imago et æqualitas et similitudo, si inter­ vallum temporis defuisset ;
然而其中並無像,因二者互不相映現。凡有相似處,不隨即有像,也不隨即有同等;因為凡蛋皆與凡蛋相似,就其為蛋而言;但鷓鴣的蛋,雖就其為蛋而言與母雞的蛋相似,卻不是它的像,因它不是從它映現出來的;也不與它同等,因它較小,且屬於另一種動物。但當說「不隨即」時,當然意謂它有時能夠如此。所以能有某種像,其中也有同等:以致在父母與兒女之間,若沒有時間的間隔,就可尋見像、同等與相似;
yet there is no image, because neither is expressed from the other. Where there is likeness, there is not at once image, nor at once equality; for every egg is like every egg, in so far as it is an egg; but the egg of a partridge, although in so far as it is an egg it is like the egg of a hen, is nevertheless not the image of it, because it is not expressed from it; nor equal, because it is smaller, and of another kind of animal. But where it is said 'not at once,' it is of course understood that it can sometimes be. There can therefore be some image in which there is also equality: so that in parents and children there would be found image and equality and likeness, if the interval of time had been lacking;
6:334
nam et de parente ex­ pressa est similitudo filii, at recte dicatur imago, et potest esse tanta , ut recte etiam dicatur æqualitas, nisi quod parens tempore præcessit. Ex quo intelligi­ tur ct aliquando æqualitatem non solum similitudi­ nem habere, sed etiam imaginem; quOd in superiori exemplo manifestum est. Potest etiam alijuando si­ militudo esseet aequalitas, quamvis non sit imago : ut de duobus uvis paribus dictum est. Potest etiam similitudo et imago esse, quamvis non sit æqualitas; ut in speculo ostendimus. Potest et similitudo esse , ubi et aequalitas et imago sit ; sicut de filiis comme­ moravimus, excepto tempore, quo præcedunt paren­ tes.
因為兒子的相似是從父親映現出來的,故正確地稱之為像,且它能如此之大,以致也可正確地稱之為同等,只是父親在時間上居先。由此可知,有時同等不僅有相似,也有像;這在上述例子中甚為明顯。有時也能有相似與同等,卻沒有像:如論及那兩個相等的蛋所說的。也能有相似與像,卻沒有同等;如我們在鏡子中所顯明的。也能有相似之處,同時具有同等與像;如我們論及兒女時所提及的,惟除了父母居先的那段時間。
for the likeness of the son is expressed from the parent, so that it is rightly called image, and it can be so great that it may rightly also be called equality, except that the parent preceded in time. From which it is understood that sometimes equality has not only likeness, but also image; which is manifest in the above example. Sometimes there can also be likeness and equality, although there is not image: as was said of the two equal eggs. There can also be likeness and image, although there is not equality; as we showed in the mirror. There can also be likeness where there is both equality and image; as we mentioned concerning sons, except for the time by which the parents precede.
6:335
Sic enim aequalem syllabam syllabae dicimus; quamvis altera præcedat. altera subsequatur. In Deu autem, quia conditio temporis vacat; non enim po­ test recte videri Deos in temprc generasse Filium, per quem condidit tcinpora : consequens est ut non solum sit imago cjus, quia de illo cst, et similitudo, quia imago (Coloss. i, 15); scd etiam æqualitas tanta, nec temporis quidem intervallum impedimento sit. LXXV. De hæreditate Dei. 1. Sicut Apostolus ad Hebræos dicit, Testamentum testatoris morte firmatur ( Hebr. IX, 17 ); propterea mortuo pro nobis Christo, Novum Testamentum lir­ matum esse asserit: cujus similitudo Vetus Testa­ mentum erat, in quo mors testatoris per victimam pra figurabatur.
因為我們如此稱一音節與一音節同等,雖然一者居先、一者在後。但在神裏面,既然沒有時間的條件——因為不能正確地認為神在時間中生了子,祂原是藉子造了諸時代——由此可知,祂不僅是父的像,因為祂是從父而出,也是相似,因為祂是像;而且是如此之大的同等,以致連時間的間隔也毫無阻礙。第七十五題 論神的產業。正如使徒對希伯來人所說:「立遺囑的人死了,遺囑才有效力。」因此,基督既為我們死了,他便斷言新約已得確立:舊約乃是新約的預表,其中立約者的死藉一祭牲得以預先表明。
For thus we call a syllable equal to a syllable; although one precedes and the other follows. But in God, since the condition of time is absent — for God cannot rightly be seen to have begotten the Son in time, through whom He founded the times — it follows that He is not only His image, because He is from Him, and likeness, because image; but also so great an equality that not even an interval of time is any hindrance. LXXV. On the inheritance of God. As the Apostle says to the Hebrews: A testament is confirmed by the death of the testator; therefore, Christ having died for us, he asserts that the New Testament was confirmed: of which the Old Testament was a likeness, in which the death of the testator was prefigured by a victim.
6:336
Si ergo quæratur quomodo simus , secundum ejusdem Apostoli verba, coheredes Christi, ct filii atque hæredes Dei (Rom. VIII, 17); etim etiam hæreditas morte decessoris firma teneatur, nec ullo alo modo possit hareditas intrlligi: respondetur . ipso quidem mortuo factos nos es e ha redes, quo­ niam filii ejus etiam dicti sumus. Non jejunant, in . quit. filii sponsi, quamdin cum illis est sponsus ( Matth. IX. 13). Hæredes ergo ejus 1 dicimur, quia reliquit nobis pacis ecclesiasticæ possessionem per fidem tem­ poralis dispensationis, quam in hac vita possidemus. , quod testatus est decens, Pacem meam do vobis, pacem relinquo robis (Joan. xiv, 27).
因此,若有人問:按同一使徒的話,我們怎能是基督的同承受人、又是神的兒女和後嗣呢?既然產業也是藉遺贈者之死才得穩固持有,且產業也不能用別的方式來理解:答案是,祂既死了,我們就實在成了後嗣,因為我們也被稱為祂的兒女。祂說:「新郎和陪伴之人同在的時候,陪伴之人豈能禁食呢?」因此我們被稱為祂的後嗣,因為祂藉一暫時安排的信德,把教會平安的產業留給了我們,就是我們在此生所擁有的;這產業祂在離去時遺留給我們,說:「我留下平安給你們,我將我的平安賜給你們。」
If therefore it be asked how we are, according to the words of the same Apostle, co-heirs of Christ, and sons and heirs of God; since even an inheritance is held firm by the death of the one who bequeaths it, nor can an inheritance be understood in any other way: the answer is that indeed, He having died, we were made heirs, since we are also called His sons. The sons of the bridegroom, He says, do not fast so long as the bridegroom is with them. Heirs of Him, therefore, we are called, because He left us the possession of ecclesiastical peace, through the faith of a temporal dispensation, which we possess in this life; which He, as He departed, bequeathed, saying: My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave with you.
6:337
Cohæredes autem ejus efficiemur, cum in fine sæculi mors absorbebitur iti victoriam (1 Cor. xv, 54). Tunc enim similes ci crimus, quando videbimus cum sicuti est (I Joan. III, 2). Quam hæreditatem non cjus Patris morlo adi­ piscimur, qui mori non potest; quandoqindem ipse fit hæreditas nostra, secundum illud ..rod scriptum est, Dominus pars hereditatis meœ ( Psal. xv, 5):
但我們要成為祂的同承受人,是在世界的末了、死亡被得勝吞滅的時候。因為那時我們必像祂,因為必得見祂的真體。這產業我們並非藉祂父的死而得,因為父不能死;既然父自己成了我們的產業,正如經上所記:「主是我杯中的分,是我的產業」:
But we shall be made co-heirs of Him, when at the end of the world death shall be swallowed up in victory. For then shall we be like Him, when we shall see Him as He is. Which inheritance we do not obtain by the death of His Father, who cannot die; since He Himself becomes our inheritance, according to that which is written: The Lord is the portion of my inheritance:
6:338
sed quoniam, cum vocati sumus adhuc parvuli, et ad spi­ ritualia contemplanda minus idonei, usque ad humil­ liums nostras cogitationes se divina miscralio porre­ xit, ut quomodocumque cernere niteremur, quod non ividenter atque perspicue cernehamus, idipsum mo­ ritur quod in ænigmate cernebamus, cum facie ad fu­ ciem conare cœperimus. Convenienter ergo dicitur moritirum esse quod auferetur: Cum autem veNerit quod perfectum est, aufertur quod ex parte est (I Cor. XIII, 10). Ita nobis quodam modo moritur Pater in æniginate i et idem ipse fit hærreditas, cum facie ad faciem vidctur I ; nun quia ipse moritur, scd imper­ fecta in eum nostra visio perfecta visione perimitur :
但這是因為:我們既在尚為幼小、不甚適於默觀屬靈之事時蒙召,神的憐憫便俯就我們最卑微的思念,好使我們無論以何方式竭力想要看清那我們並未明明白白看見之物,那我們曾在謎中所見之物就此消逝,及至我們開始面對面觀看的時候。所以,那將要被除去之物被說成將要死去,是很恰當的:「及至那完全的來到,這有限的必歸於無有。」如此,父在謎中在某種意義上向我們死去,而祂同一位又成為我們的產業,及至我們面對面得見祂之時;這並非因祂自己死去,而是因我們對祂那不完全的看見被那完全的看見所消滅:
but because, since we were called while yet little ones, and less fit for contemplating spiritual things, the divine compassion stretched itself down even to our most lowly thoughts, so that in whatever way we might strive to discern that which we did not discern evidently and clearly, that very thing dies which we discerned in an enigma, when we shall have begun to gaze face to face. Fittingly, then, is that said to be about to die which shall be taken away: But when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part is taken away. Thus in a manner the Father dies to us in the enigma, and the same becomes our inheritance, when He is seen face to face; not because He Himself dies, but because our imperfect vision of Him is destroyed by the perfect vision:
6:339
et tamen nisi illa prior nos nutriret, ad aliam plenis­ simam et evidentissimam non efficeremur idonei. 2. Quod si etiam de Domino Jesu Christo, non secundum Verbum in principio Deum apud Den.. (Joan, I. i), sod secundum lucrum, qui proficiebat ætate ac sapientia (Lus. II. 40), pius intellectus ad­ mittit, propria illa susccptione servata, quæ com­ munis ei eum cæteris hominibus non esi, cujus tan- quum morte possideat hæreditatem, manifestum cst. Non enim nos cohæredes ejus esse possumus, nisi et ipso haeres sit. Si autem pietas hoc non admittit, ut primo ex parte videret bomo Dominicus (a). deinde ex toto quanquam in sapientia proncere dictus sii; i.
然而,若不是那先前的看見滋養我們,我們就不能適於那另一種最豐盛、最明顯的看見。但若虔敬的理解甚至就主耶穌基督也承認此事——不是按太初與神同在的道,而是按祂藉以在年歲和智慧上長進的那份「所得」——並保留那專屬於祂、非祂與別人所共有的取用之舉,藉此取用之舉的死,我們彷彿承受那產業,這就很明顯了。因為我們若非祂也是後嗣,就不能作祂的同承受人。但若虔敬不承認此事,即那屬主之人先是部分地看見、然後才全然看見,雖然祂被說成在智慧上長進;
and yet, unless that former vision nourished us, we should not be made fit for the other, most full and most evident. But if this is admitted by a pious understanding even concerning the Lord Jesus Christ — not according to the Word in the beginning, God with God, but according to that gain whereby He advanced in age and wisdom — that proper assumption being preserved, which is not common to Him with other men, by whose death, as it were, we possess the inheritance, it is manifest. For we cannot be co-heirs of Him, unless He too be an heir. But if piety does not admit this, that the Dominical man should first see in part, and then wholly, although He is said to advance in wisdom;
6:340
corpore suo intelligatur hæres, id est Ecclesia, cujus cohæredes sumus : quemadmodum filii ejus matris dicimur. quamvis ex nobis constet. 5. Sed rursum quæri potest, cujus morte fatti ei­ mus etiam nos hæreditas Dei, secundum illud, Dabo tibi gentes hæreditatem tuam 2 (Psal. II, 8) : nisi forte hujus mundi, quo prius tanquam dominante teneba­ mur. Post autem cum dicimus, Mihi mundus crucifixus est, tt ego mundo (Galat. VI, 14); possidet nos Chri­ stus, mortuo illo qui nos possidebat: cum ei renun­ tiamus morimur illi, et ipse nobis. LXXVI. De eo quod apostolus Jacobus dicit : Vis autem scire, o homo inanis, qnia fides sine ope­ r ibus otiosa cst (Jacobi II, 20)? 1.
就讓那後嗣被理解為存於祂的身體、就是教會之中,我們乃是與教會同作後嗣:正如我們被稱為祂母親的兒女,雖然這母親是由我們所構成。但仍可再問:我們也藉誰的死而成了神的產業,按那話:「我要將列國賜你為基業」呢?除非或許是藉這世界的死,我們從前彷彿被它當作主人所轄制。但後來,當我們說「就我而論,世界已經釘在十字架上;就世界而論,我已經釘在十字架上」時,基督就得著了我們,那先前轄制我們者已死:當我們棄絕他時,我們就向他死了,他也向我們死了。第七十六題 論使徒雅各所說:「虛浮的人哪,你願意知道沒有行為的信心是虛空無用的嗎?」
let the heir be understood in His body, that is, the Church, of which we are co-heirs: just as we are called sons of His mother, although she is constituted from us. But again it can be asked, by whose death we too were made an inheritance of God, according to that: I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance: unless perhaps by the death of this world, by which we were formerly held as though by a master. But afterwards, when we say, The world is crucified to me, and I to the world; Christ possesses us, that one being dead who possessed us: when we renounce him, we die to him, and he to us. LXXVI. On that which the apostle James says: But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is idle?
6:341
Quoniam Paulus apostolas prædicans justificari hominem per tidem sine operibus, non bene intel­ lecus est ab cis qui sic acceperunt dictum, ut puta­ rent, cum semel in Christum credidissent, etiamsi male operarentur, et facinorose flagitioseque vive­ rent, salvus se osse po. sc per fidem : locus iste hujus Epistolæ cumdem sensum Pauli apostoli, qummodo sit intelligendus, exponit (Jacobi II; 17-24). Ideoque ma­ gis Abrahæ ulitur exemplo, vacnam esse fidem, ni non bene operetur 1; quoniam Abrah e exemplo etium Paulus apostolus usus est, ut proharet justificari II.,. minem pcr fidem Sine operibus Legis (Rom. tv, 2). Cum enitn bona altera commemorat Abrahæ, quæ ejus fidem com tala sont.
因為使徒保羅傳講人因信稱義、與行為無關,卻被某些人誤解,他們如此領會這話,以致以為:他們一旦信了基督,縱然行惡、過著邪惡可恥的生活,也能因信得救:這封書信的這段話便解釋了使徒保羅那同樣的意思當如何理解。因此它寧用亞伯拉罕的例子,來說明信心若不善行便是虛空的;既然使徒保羅也曾用亞伯拉罕的例子,來證明人因信稱義、與律法的行為無關。因為當保羅提及亞伯拉罕伴隨其信心的某些別的美善時,
Since Paul the apostle, preaching that a man is justified by faith without works, was not rightly understood by those who so took the saying as to think that, when once they had believed in Christ, even if they should work evil and live wickedly and shamefully, they could be saved through faith: this passage of this Epistle explains how that same meaning of the apostle Paul is to be understood. And therefore it rather uses the example of Abraham, to show that faith is empty if it does not work well; since the apostle Paul also used the example of Abraham, to prove that a man is justified by faith without the works of the Law. For when he mentions certain other good things of Abraham, by which his faith was accompanied,
6:342
sntis ostendit Paulum apo­ stolum non ita per Abraham docere justificari homi­ nem pcr fidem sine operibus, ut si quis crediderit, non ad cum pertineat lene operari; sed ad hoc po­ tius, fit nemo meritis priorum 1 operum arbitretur se pervenisso ad donum justificationis, quæ est in fide. In hoc enim se Gentibus II. Christum credentibus Judæi præferre cuplebant, qnod diccbant se meritis honorum operum qua; in Loge sunt, ad evangelicam gratiam pervenisse: idcoque scandalizabantur multi, qui ex eis crediderant, quod incircumcisis Gentibus Christi gratia traderetur. Unde apostolus Paulus dicit posse hominem sine operibus, sed præceddentibus, justificari per fidem.
他就充分顯明:使徒保羅並非藉亞伯拉罕如此教導人因信稱義、與行為無關,彷彿人若信了,善行便與他無干;而毋寧是為此目的,就是無人可自以為是憑先前行為的功勞而得著那存於信中的稱義之恩賜。因為在這事上,猶太人想要抬高自己過於信基督的外邦人,因他們說自己是憑律法中善行的功勞而得著福音的恩典:所以他們中間許多已信的人跌倒了,因基督的恩典竟被交給未受割禮的外邦人。因此使徒保羅說,人能因信稱義、與行為無關——但是與那先於信的行為無關。
he sufficiently shows that the apostle Paul does not so teach through Abraham that a man is justified by faith without works, as if, should anyone have believed, it should not pertain to him to work well; but rather to this end, that no one should reckon that he has come to the gift of justification, which is in faith, by the merits of prior works. For in this the Jews wished to prefer themselves to the Gentiles who believed in Christ, in that they said that they had come to evangelical grace by the merits of the good works which are in the Law: and therefore many who had believed from among them were scandalized, that the grace of Christ was handed over to the uncircumcised Gentiles. Hence the apostle Paul says that a man can be justified by faith without works — but preceding works.
6:343
Nam justificari s per fidem quo­ modo potest nisi juste deinceps operari, quamvis antea nihil operatus juste, ad fidei justificationem pervenerit, non merito bunorum operum, sed gratia Dei, quæ in illo jam vacua esse non potest 3 cuM jam per dilectionembeno operatur? Quod si cum crediderit, mox de hac vita decessorit 4, justificatio Odai manot cum illo, nee præcedentibus bonis operi­ bus, quia non merito ad illam, sed gratia pervenit; nec consequentibue quia in hac vita esxe non sini­ tur. UndA manifestum est, qned Paulus apostolus di­ dit, Arbitramur enim hominem justificari per fidem sine operibus (I d.
因為人怎能因信稱義,除非他此後行事公義呢?縱然他先前未曾行過任何公義之事,卻不是憑善行的功勞、而是憑神的恩典來到信的稱義——這恩典在他裏面如今不能是虛空的,既然他如今藉著愛心善行。但他若信了以後隨即離世,信的稱義仍與他同在,既不憑先前的善行(因他來到稱義並非憑功勞,而是憑恩典),也不憑其後的善行(因他不被容許存活於此生)。由此顯明,使徒保羅所說「我們看定了,人稱義是因著信,與行為無關」,
For how can a man be justified by faith, unless he thereafter work justly, although, having previously worked nothing justly, he has come to the justification of faith not by the merit of good works, but by the grace of God, which in him now cannot be void, since now through love he works well? But if, when he has believed, he soon departs from this life, the justification of faith remains with him, neither by preceding good works, because he came to it not by merit but by grace; nor by consequent ones, because he is not permitted to be in this life. Whence it is manifest that what the apostle Paul said, For we reckon that a man is justified by faith without works,
6:344
Ht, 28), nou ita intelligendum esse, ut accepta fide, si vixrrit, dicamus eum justum, etiamsi male vixerit. Ideo exemplo Abrahæ et apostolus Pau­ lus utitur, qnia sine operibus legis, quam non acce­ perat, per fidem justificatus cst; et Jacobus. quia fidem ipsius Abrahæ opera bona consecuta esse de­ monstrat, ostendens quemadmodum intelligendum sit quod Paulus apostolus prædicavit. 2. Nam qui putant istam Jacobi apostoli sententiam coatrariam esse illi Pauti apostoli sententiæ, possunt arbitrari etiam ipsum Paulum sibi esse contrarium, qnia dicit alio locA : Non enim auditores legis justi sunt apud Deum, sed factores legis justificabuntur (Id. it, 15). Et alio loco :
就不當如此理解,彷彿信心一經領受,人若活著,我們就稱他為義,縱使他生活邪惡。因此使徒保羅也用亞伯拉罕的例子,因他是因信稱義、與他未曾領受的律法的行為無關;雅各也用他,因他證明善行隨從了那同一亞伯拉罕的信心,藉此顯明使徒保羅所傳講的當如何理解。因為那些以為使徒雅各這句話與使徒保羅那句話相反的人,也可以認為保羅自己也自相矛盾,因他在別處說:「原來在神面前,不是聽律法的為義,乃是行律法的稱義。」又在別處說:
is not to be so understood as that, faith being received, if a man live, we should call him just, even if he live wickedly. Therefore the apostle Paul also uses the example of Abraham, because he was justified by faith without the works of the Law, which he had not received; and James, because he demonstrates that good works followed the faith of that same Abraham, showing how that is to be understood which the apostle Paul preached. For those who think that this sentence of the apostle James is contrary to that sentence of the apostle Paul, can reckon that Paul himself too is contrary to himself, because he says in another place: For not the hearers of the Law are just before God, but the doers of the Law shall be justified. And in another place:
6:345
Sed fides quœ per dilectionem operatur (Galat. v, 6). Et itArum : Si enim secundum carnem vixeritis, moriemini; si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis (Rom. VIII, 13). Quæ sint autem facta carnig, quæ operibus spirilualihus mortificanda sunt, alio loco demonstrai, dicens : Ma­ nifesta autem sunt opera carnis, quœ sunt fornicationes, inununditiœ, impudicitia, idolorum servitus, veneficia, inimicitiœ, contentiones, œmulationes, animositates, dis­ sensiones, hœreses, invidiœ, ebrietates, commessationes, et his similia; qum ,radico vobis, sicut prædixi, qno­ niam qui talia agunt, regnum bei non possidebunt (Ga­ lat. v, i9 il). Et ad Corinthios ait : Nolite errare;
「惟獨藉著愛而運行的信心。」又說:「你們若順從肉體活著,必要死;若靠著聖靈治死身體的惡行,必要活著。」但那必須藉屬靈行為治死的肉體之惡行是甚麼,他在別處顯明,說:「情慾的事都是顯而易見的,就如姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、拜偶像、邪術、仇恨、爭競、忌恨、惱怒、結黨、紛爭、異端、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴等類。我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。」他又對哥林多人說:「你們不要自欺;
But faith which works through love. And again: For if ye live according to the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the flesh, ye shall live. But what the deeds of the flesh are, which must be mortified by spiritual works, he shows in another place, saying: Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornications, uncleannesses, wantonness, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkennesses, revellings, and the like; of which I tell you, as I have foretold, that they who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God. And to the Corinthians he says: Be not deceived;
6:346
neque fornicatores, ne que idolis servientes, neque adul- In;, neque molles, neque masculorum concubitores, ne­ fuefures, neque avari, neque ebriosi, nequemaledici, neque rapaces regnum Dei possidebunt. Et hoec quidem fuistis;sed abluti estis, sed sanctificfatiestis, sed justi­ fic ati estis in nomine Domini vostri Jesn Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri (I Cor. VI, 9 11). Quibus sententiis manifestissime docet non eos præterito bono opere ad fidei justificationem pervcuisse; nec meritis eo­ rum istam gratiamdatam, quando dicit, Et hæc qui­ dem fuistis : sed cum dieit, Qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt; satis ostendit, jam ex quo cre­ diderunt, bene operari debere.
無論是淫亂的、拜偶像的、姦淫的、作孌童的、親男色的、偷竊的、貪婪的、醉酒的、辱罵的、勒索的,都不能承受神的國。你們中間也有人從前是這樣;但如今你們奉主耶穌基督的名,並藉著我們神的靈,已經洗淨、成聖、稱義了。」他藉這些話極其明顯地教導:他們並非憑過去的善行來到信的稱義;那恩典也非因他們的功勞而賜,正如他說「你們中間也有人從前是這樣」時所顯明的:但當他說「行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國」時,他就充分顯明:從他們相信的那時起,他們就當善行。
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor rapacious, shall possess the kingdom of God. And such indeed were some of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. By which sentences he most manifestly teaches that they did not come to the justification of faith by a past good work; nor was that grace given by their merits, when he says, And such indeed were some of you: but when he says, They who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God, he sufficiently shows that, from the time they believed, they ought to work well.
6:347
Qnod et Jacobus di­ cit, et multis omnino locis idem apostolus Paulus satis aperteque prædicat, recte Vivendum omnibus qui in Christo crediderunt, ne ad pœnas perveniant. Quod et ipse Dominus commemorat,dicens: Non omnis qui dicit mihi, Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum cœlorum; sed qqui facit voluntatem Patris mei quiin cœlis est, ipse intrabit in regnum cœlorum (Matth. VII, 21). Et alihi : Utquid dicitis mihi. DomiNe, Do­ mine, et non facitis quae dico vobis (Luc. vi, 40)? Ea. Omnis qui audit verba mea hæc et facit ea, simi­ labo eum viro prudenti qui ædificavit domum suam supra petram , ete.
雅各也這樣說,同一使徒保羅也在極多處充分而公開地傳講:凡信基督的人都當正直生活,免得他們遭受刑罰。這一點主自己也提到,說:「凡稱呼我『主啊,主啊』的人,不能都進天國;惟獨遵行我天父旨意的人,才能進去。」又在別處說:「你們為甚麼稱呼我『主啊,主啊』,卻不遵我的話行呢?」接著說:「凡聽見我這話就去行的,我要把他比作一個聰明人,把房子蓋在磐石上」等等。
Which James also says, and the same apostle Paul in very many places sufficiently and openly preaches, that all who have believed in Christ ought to live rightly, lest they come to punishments. Which the Lord Himself also mentions, saying: Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. And elsewhere: Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? Then: Every one that heareth these my words and doeth them, I will liken him to a wise man who built his house upon a rock, etc.
6:348
Et qui audit verba men hæc et non facit ea, similabo eum viro stulto, qui ædificavit domum suam super arenam, etc. (Matth. VII, 24-27). Quapropter non sunt sibi contrariae duorum aposto­ lorum sententiæ, Pauli et Jacobi, cum dicit uuus ju­ stificari hominem per fidem sine opcribus, ct alius dicit inanem esse fidem sine operibus : quia ille dicit de operibus quæ fidem præcedunt, iste de iis quæ fidem sequuntur; sicut cHam ipse Paulus multis locis ostendit. LXXVII. De timore, utrum peccatum sit. Omnis perturbatio, passio; oMinis cupiditas, por­ turbatio : omnis igitur cupidiUs, passio. Omnis autem passio, cum est in uobis, ipsa passione patimur; et in quantum passio cst, patimur :
又說:「凡聽見我這話不去行的,好比一個無知的人,把房子蓋在沙土上」等等。因此,兩位使徒——保羅和雅各——的話並不彼此相反,當一位說人因信稱義、與行為無關,另一位說沒有行為的信心是虛空無用的:因為一位所說的是那先於信的行為,另一位所說的是那隨從信的行為;正如保羅自己也在多處所顯明的。第七十七題 論恐懼是否為罪。凡擾動皆是激情;凡慾望皆是擾動:所以凡慾望皆是激情。但凡激情,當它在我們裏面時,我們正是因那激情而受動;且就其為激情而言,我們受動:
And, He that heareth these my words and doeth them not, I will liken him to a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand, etc. Wherefore the sentences of the two apostles, Paul and James, are not contrary to one another, when the one says that a man is justified by faith without works, and the other says that faith without works is idle: because the one speaks of the works which precede faith, the other of those which follow faith; as Paul himself also shows in many places. LXXVII. On fear, whether it be sin. Every disturbance is a passion; every desire is a disturbance: therefore every desire is a passion. But every passion, when it is in us, by that very passion we suffer; and in so far as it is a passion, we suffer:
6:349
omnis igitur cupi­ ditis, cum est in nobis, ipsa cupidilale patiamur; et in quantum cupiditas est, patimur. Omnis autem pas­ sio, ill quantum ipsa passione patimur, nun est pec­ catum : sic et si patimur timorem, non cst peccatum. Tanquam si diceretur,Si bipes est, noR est pecus. Si ergo propterra hoc nou est consequens, quia mul­ ta s'uaL pecora bipedia; propterca et illud non est con­ sequens, quia multa sunt peccata quæ patimur. Hoc enim contra dicitur, non cAse consequens ut si pati­ mur timorem, idco non sit peccatum. TII autem di­ cis consequens esse ut si patimur timorem, non sit percatum;cum tamen concedas 1aliqua esse pecca­ ta quæpatimur. LXXVIII. De pulchritudine simulacrorum.
所以凡慾望,當它在我們裏面時,我們正是因那慾望而受動;且就其為慾望而言,我們受動。但凡激情,就我們因那激情而受動而言,並非罪:照樣,我們若受恐懼所動,也不是罪。這彷彿有人說:「若牠是兩足的,就不是牲畜。」那麼,若這推論不成立——因為許多牲畜是兩足的;同理,另一個推論也不成立——因為有許多罪是我們所受動的。因為有人反駁說:「我們若受恐懼所動,那麼它就不是罪」這推論不成立。但你卻說:「我們若受恐懼所動,它就不是罪」這推論成立;然而你又承認有某些罪是我們所受動的。第七十八題 論偶像的美。
therefore every desire, when it is in us, by that very desire we suffer; and in so far as it is a desire, we suffer. But every passion, in so far as by that very passion we suffer, is not sin: so too, if we suffer fear, it is not sin. As if it were said: If it is two-footed, it is not a beast. If, therefore, this is not a valid consequence, because many beasts are two-footed; for the same reason that other is not a valid consequence, because there are many sins which we suffer. For it is argued to the contrary that it is not a valid consequence that, if we suffer fear, therefore it is not sin. But you say that it is a valid consequence that, if we suffer fear, it is not sin; while nevertheless you grant that there are certain sins which we suffer. LXXVIII. On the beauty of images.
6:350
Ars illa summa omnipotentis Dei, pcr quam ex nihilo facta sunt omnit,quæ etiam sapientia ejus di­ citnr, ipsa operatur etiam per artiAces, ut pulchra atque congruentia faciant; qnamvis non do nihilo, sed de aliqua materia operentur, velut ligno, aut mar- more, aut ebore, et si quod nliud materiægenus ma nibus artificis subditur. Sed ideo isti nnn possunt de nihilo aliquid fabricare 1, quia per corpus opcrantur ; cum tamen cos numeros, ct lincamentorum conve­ nientiam,quæ per corpus corpori imprimunt, in ani. nio accipiaut ab illa summa sapientia, quæ ipsos nu­ meros et ipsam convenientiam iongo artificiosius universo mundi cerpari impressit, quod de nihilo fabricatum est :
全能天主那至高的技藝,萬物藉之從無中被造,這技藝也被稱為祂的智慧,正是它也藉著工匠而運作,使他們造出美麗而勻稱之物;儘管他們並非從無中、而是從某種材料製作,例如木材、大理石、象牙,或任何其他被置於工匠之手下的材料。但這些人之所以不能從無中造出任何東西,正因為他們是藉著身體工作;然而他們藉著身體印在物體上的那些數與線條的和諧,卻是在心智中從那至高的智慧領受的——正是那智慧以遠為巧妙的方式,將這同樣的數與和諧印在整個世界的形體之上,而這形體乃是從無中被造成的。
That supreme art of Almighty God, through which all things were made out of nothing, and which is also called His wisdom, is the very thing that works also through craftsmen, so that they may make things beautiful and well-proportioned; although they work not out of nothing, but out of some material, such as wood, or marble, or ivory, or whatever other kind of material is subjected to the hands of the craftsman. But these men cannot fashion anything out of nothing precisely because they work through the body; and yet the numbers and the harmony of the lines, which through the body they impress upon a body, they receive in their mind from that supreme Wisdom, which has impressed those same numbers and that same harmony, in a far more skilful fashion, upon the whole frame of the world, a frame that was fashioned out of nothing.
6:351
in quo sunt cHam corpora anima­ lium, quæjam de aliquo, id est, de elementis mundi fabricantur ; sed longe potentius excellentiusque, quam Cum artifices homines easdem figuras cor porum et formias in suis operibus imitantur. Non enim Minuis numerositas humani corporis invenitur in statua; scd tamen quaecumque ibi invenitur 2, ab ilia sapien­ tia per artificis manum trajicitur I, quæ ipsum cor­ pus humanum nataraliter faltricat. Nec ideo tamen pre magno habendi sunt, qui talia opera fabricant, nut diligunt ; quia minoribus rebus intenta anima, quas per corpus corporaliter facit, minus inhæret ipsi «umffln; sapientiæ, undo istas potentias habet: qui­ bus male utitur, dum foris eas exercet;
在這形體之中也有動物的身體,這些身體確實是從某物、即從世界的元素中被造的;但其造成遠比人類工匠在其作品中模仿身體同樣的形狀與形態,更為有力而卓越。因為人體中數的規律在雕像中並不減少;然而在那裡所發現的一切,都是那智慧藉工匠之手所傳遞的,正是那本性上塑造人體本身的智慧。然而那些製作或喜愛此類作品的人,也不應因此被高看;因為靈魂專注於較低微之事,即藉身體以身體方式所造之物,便較少依附於那賦予它這些能力的智慧本身;而它在向外運用這些能力時,卻誤用了它們。
In this frame are also the bodies of animals, which are indeed fashioned out of something, that is, out of the elements of the world; but far more powerfully and excellently than when human craftsmen imitate those same shapes and forms of bodies in their works. For the numerical order of the human body is not found lesser in a statue; yet whatever is found there is transmitted by that Wisdom through the craftsman's hand, the very Wisdom which naturally fashions the human body itself. Nor for all that are those to be greatly esteemed who fashion or delight in such works; because the soul, intent upon lesser things which it makes bodily through the body, cleaves less closely to that very Wisdom from which it has these powers, which it uses ill while it exercises them outwardly.
6:352
illa enim in quibus cas exercet, diligens, interiorem earum for­ mam a abilem negtigil, et inanior infirmiorque effi­ citur. Qui vero talia opera etiam coluerunt ,quan­ tum deviaverint a veritate, hinc intelligi potest, quia si ipsa animaliam corpora colerent, quæ multo ex­ cellentius fabricata sunl, et quorum sunt illa imita­ menta, quid eis infelicius diceremus ? LXXIX Quare magi Pharaonis fecerunt quædum mi­ racula sicut Moyses famulus Dei (Exod. VII, VIII)? i. Omnis anima partim privati cujusdam juris sui potestatem gerit, partim universitatis legibus sicut publicis coercetur et regitur.
因為靈魂愛慕它藉以運用這些能力之物,卻忽略了它們內在而可愛的形式,於是變得更空虛、更軟弱。至於那些甚至崇拜此類作品的人,離真理有多遠,可從此看出:倘若他們崇拜的是動物的身體本身——那些被造得遠為卓越、而作品不過是其摹本者——我們豈非要稱他們為更可悲之人?第七十九題 法老的術士為何行了某些神蹟,如同天主的僕人梅瑟一般(出七、八)?其一。每個靈魂一方面握有彷彿屬於自身私權的某種權能,一方面又如同受公法約束一般,被宇宙的法則所節制與統管。
For the soul, loving those things in which it exercises these powers, neglects their inner and loveable form, and is rendered emptier and weaker. But how far those who have even worshipped such works have strayed from the truth can be understood from this: that if they were to worship the very bodies of animals, which are fashioned far more excellently, and of which those works are but imitations, what more wretched thing could we call them? LXXIX. Why did the magicians of Pharaoh work certain miracles as did Moses the servant of God (Exod. VII, VIII)? 1. Every soul partly wields a power that is, as it were, its own private right, and is partly restrained and governed by the laws of the universe as though by public laws.
6:353
Quia ergo unaquæque res visibilis in hoc mundo habet potestatem angeli­ c am sibi præpositam, sicut aliquot locis divina Scr i- plura testatur, de ea rc cui præposita est, aliter quasi privato jure agit, aliter tanquam publice agero cogitur. Potentior cst enim parte universitas; quo­ niam illud quod ibi privatim agit, tantum agere siun tur, quantum lex universitatis sinit. Sed unaquæque anima tanto est pietate purgatior, quanto privato sao minus delectata , legem universitatis intuetur, ci­ que devote ac libenter obtemperat. Est enim lex uni­ versitatis divina sapicntia.
既然如此,這世界上每個可見之物都有一位天使性的權能被派立管理它,正如神聖的聖經在許多處所見證的;對於它所受託管理之物,它一方面彷彿以私權而行事,另一方面又被迫彷彿以公務而行事。因為宇宙比部分更有能力;因為權能在那裡以私權所行的,只被允許在宇宙的法則所容許的限度內去行。但每個靈魂在虔敬上愈潔淨,就愈少以自己的私利為樂,而愈仰望宇宙的法則,並虔誠而樂意地順服它。因為宇宙的法則就是神聖的智慧。
Since therefore each visible thing in this world has an angelic power set over it, as the divine Scripture in several places testifies, concerning the thing over which it is set it acts in one way by, as it were, private right, and in another way is compelled to act as it were publicly. For the universe is more powerful than the part; since what a power there does privately, it is permitted to do only so far as the law of the universe allows. But each soul is the purer in piety the less it is delighted with what is its own private good, and the more it looks to the law of the universe, and devoutly and gladly obeys it. For the law of the universe is the divine Wisdom.
6:354
Quanto autem amplius privato suo gaudet, ct neglecto Deo , qui omnibus animis utiliter ac salubritcr præsidet, ipsa sibi vet aliis quibus potuerit, vult esse pro Dco, suam potius in sc vel la alios , quam illius in omnes diligens pa- testatem, tanto est sordidior. tantoque magis pœna­ hier divinis legibus, tanquam publicis servire cogitur. Quanto igitur cHam humana nuima deserto Den, suis honoribus vcl sua potestate fuerit delectata, tanto magis subditur talibus potestatiluis, quae privato suo gaudent, ct honorari ab hominibus sicut dii cupiunt:
但靈魂愈以自己的私利為樂,愈忽視那有益而有救地統管眾靈魂的天主,愈在自身或在它所能影響的他人身上想要取代天主——愈愛自己對己身或對他人的權能,過於愛祂對眾人的權能——它就愈污穢,也就愈受懲罰性地被迫去服事那彷彿公法的神聖法則。因此,人的靈魂愈是離棄天主、以自己的尊榮或權能為樂,就愈被交付於這樣的權能之下:這些權能以自己的私利為樂,並渴望像神明一樣受人尊崇。
But the more a soul rejoices in its own private good, and, neglecting God who profitably and wholesomely presides over all souls, wishes to be, in itself or in others whom it can, in the place of God—loving rather its own power over itself or others than His power over all—the more sordid it is, and the more penally is it compelled to serve the divine laws as though they were public laws. Therefore the more even a human soul, forsaking God, is delighted with its own honours or its own power, the more is it made subject to such powers as rejoice in their own private good and desire to be honoured by men as gods:
6:355
quibus divina lege sæpe conceditur, ut eis quos sibi accundum corum merita subjugaverint, privato illo jure etiam miraculorum aliquid præstent, in his re­ bus exhibendorum, quibus sunt infimo, sed tamen ordinatissimo potestatum gradu præpositæ. Scd ubi diviua tanquam publica lex jubet, vincit utique pri­ vatam licentiam : quanquam et ipsa privata licentia, nisi universalis potestatis divinae permissione, nulla esset. Ideoque fit ut sancti De! servi, quando hoc do­ num eos habere utile est, secundum publicam et quodammodo imperialem legem, hoc est, summi Dci potestatem imperent infimis potestatibus ad quædam visibilia miracula facienda :
神聖的法則常允許這些權能,在那些照其功過而臣服於它們的人身上,憑那私權去行某種神蹟,就在那些為展示而使它們被派立管理的、最低微卻最有秩序的權能等級之事上。但當神聖的、彷彿公共的法則發令時,它必定勝過那私權的許可;儘管那私權的許可,若非藉普世神聖權能的准許,本身也將一無所有。於是就發生這樣的事:天主的聖僕,當他們擁有此恩賜對他們有益時,便照著那公共的、在某種意義上是帝王般的法則——即至高天主的權能——命令那些最低微的權能去行某些可見的神蹟:
To these it is often granted by the divine law that, over those whom they have subjected to themselves according to their deserts, they may by that private right perform even some miracle, in those matters for the exhibiting of which they are set over the lowest, yet most orderly, rank of powers. But where the divine, as it were public, law commands, it altogether overcomes the private licence; although even that private licence would be nothing except by the permission of the universal divine power. And so it comes about that the holy servants of God, when it is useful for them to have this gift, according to the public and in a manner imperial law—that is, by the power of the Most High God—command the lowest powers to work certain visible miracles:
6:356
in illis enim Deus ipse imperat, cujus templum sunt, et quem contempta sua privata potestate ardentissime diligunt. III magi­ cis autem imprecationibus I, ad illecebram deceptio­ nis, ut sibi subjugenteos quihus talia concedunt, præstant effectum precibus et ministeriis2 eorum, privato illo jure largientes, quod sibi licet largiri Ito­ mora libus sc, sibique servientibus, ct quædam sc­ cum in sacr amentis suis pacta servantibus. Et quando videntur imperare 2 magi, per sublimiorum nomina inferiores terrent ; et nonnulla visibilia, quæ propter infirmitatem carni magna videntur hominibus non valentibus æterna contueri, quæ per scipsum præ­ stat dilectoribus suis vcrus Deus.
因為在那些神蹟中,是天主自己在發令,他們乃是祂的殿宇,而他們藐視自己的私權,最熱切地愛祂。但在魔法的咒語中,為著欺騙的誘惑,好使那些施行此類事的人臣服於它們,這些權能就把效果交給那些人的祈求與事奉,憑那私權賜下它們被容許賜給臣服並事奉它們之人的東西,並與那些在其邪術儀式中守著某些盟約的人保持契約。當術士彷彿在發令時,他們是藉更高者的名威嚇較低者;他們向驚奇的人展示某些可見之物,這些物因肉體的軟弱,對那些不能默觀永恆之事的人顯為偉大——而這些正是真天主親自賜給愛祂之人的東西。
For in those miracles God Himself commands, whose temple they are, and whom, despising their own private power, they most ardently love. But in magical incantations, for the enticement of deception, so that they may subject to themselves those to whom they grant such things, they yield the effect to the prayers and services of those men, bestowing by that private right what it is permitted them to bestow upon men subject to them and serving them, and keeping with them certain covenants in their sacred rites. And when the magicians seem to command, by the names of higher beings they terrify the lower ones; and they exhibit to those who wonder certain visible things which, because of the weakness of the flesh, seem great to men who are unable to contemplate eternal things—things which the true God bestows through Himself upon those who love Him.
6:357
mirantibus cxlii­ bent. Hæc autem permittit Deus juste omnia modc­ rans, ut pro cupiditatibus ut electionibus suis servi­ tutes corum libertatesque distribuat. Et si quando invocatione summi Oei, aliquid pro suis malis cupi­ ditatibus impetrant, vindicta est illa, non gratia. N on cnim frustra dicit Apostolus, Tradidit illos Deus in desideri i cordis eorum (Rom. I, 26). Quorumdam enim peccatorumperpetraudorum facilitas poena est ad onim præcedentium. 2. Q od autem Dominus dicit, Non potest sotanas santanam excludere (Marc. III, 23) : nc forte quisquam Iteusnominibus aliquarum. infimarum potestatum , < um dæmonium excluserit, falsam putet esse istam Domini sententiam ;
但公義地節制萬有的天主允許此事,好使祂照著人的慾望與選擇,分配他們的奴役與自由。若他們曾藉呼求至高天主,為其邪惡的慾望得著某物,那是刑罰,不是恩典。因為使徒說「天主任憑他們陷於心中的慾念」(羅一24),並非徒然。因為犯某些罪的那種容易本身,就是對先前諸罪的懲罰。其二。至於主所說「撒殫不能驅逐撒殫」(谷三23):免得或許有人在憑某些低微權能的名驅逐了鬼之後,便以為主的這句話是虛假的;
But God, justly moderating all things, permits this, so that according to men's desires and choices He may apportion their servitudes and their liberties. And if ever, by invoking the Most High God, they obtain something for their evil desires, that is vengeance, not grace. For not in vain does the Apostle say: God gave them up to the desires of their heart (Rom. I, 24). For the very facility of committing certain sins is a punishment for those that went before. 2. But as to what the Lord says, Satan cannot cast out Satan (Mark III, 23): lest perchance anyone, when by the names of certain lower powers he has cast out a demon, should think this saying of the Lord to be false;
6:358
ad hoc intelligat dictum , quii hoc modo satanas, etiamsi corpori aut corporis sen­ sibus pareit, ideo p:mit, ut ipsius hominis voluntati per impietatis errorem triumpho majere dominetur. Hoc autem modo non exit satanas, sed potius in in­ tima ingreditur, ut in eo sic operetur, quemadmo­ dum dicit Apostolus ; Secundum principem potesta­ tis aeris hujus, qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiæ (Ephes. II, 2). Non enim sensus curraris eorum lur- Igibat atque torquebat, aut corum corpara collidebat, sed in corum vołunitate, vel potius, upiditate regnabat. 3. Quod autem dicit pseudoprophetas multa signa et prodigia facturos , ita ut fallant etiam , si fieri po­ test, electos (Matth. xxiv, 24);
讓他明白,這話是就此而言:撒殫以這種方式,即使他放過身體或肉身的感官,也是為了藉不虔的謬誤,以更大的勝利去轄制那人的意志本身。但撒殫以這種方式並非出去,反而是進入最內裡,好在那人身上運作,正如使徒所說:「順著這空中掌權者的首領,就是如今在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈」(弗二2)。因為他所撕裂折磨、或使其身體互相撞擊的,並不是他們肉身的感官,而是他在他們的意志、或更確切說在他們的貪慾中作王。其三。至於祂所說,假先知要行許多神蹟奇事,甚至若能行,連選民也要迷惑(瑪二四24);
Let him understand that it was said to this effect, that in this manner Satan, even if he spares the body or the bodily senses, does so in order that, by the error of impiety, he may with a greater triumph dominate the very will of the man. But in this manner Satan does not go out, but rather enters into the inmost parts, so that he may work in the man in the way the Apostle says: According to the prince of the power of this air, who now works in the children of unbelief (Eph. II, 2). For it was not their carnal sense that he was tearing and tormenting, or dashing their bodies together, but he was reigning in their will, or rather in their cupidity. 3. But as to what He says, that false prophets will work many signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if it were possible, even the elect (Matth. XXIV, 24);
6:359
admonet utique ut intelligamus quædam miracula ctiam sceleratos ho­ mines facere, qualia sancti facere non possunt : nec tamen idco potioris loci apud Deum esse arbitrandi sunt. Non enim acceptiores crant Deo, quam po­ pulus Israel, magi Ægyptiorum, quia non poterat i!lc populus facere quod illi faciebant : quamvis Moy­ scs in virtute Dei majora potuerit (Exod. VII-XII). Sed ideo non omnibus sanctis ista tribuuntur, ne perni­ ciosissimo errore decipiantur infirmi, existimantes in talibus factis majora dona esse, qnam in operibus justitiæ, quibus aeterna viia comparatur. Propterea Dominus prohibet binc gaudere discipulos, cum ait : Nolite in hoc gaudere, quoniam spiritus vobis subjiciun­ tur;
祂實在是在提醒我們明白:某些神蹟甚至是惡人所行,是聖人所不能行的:他們也不因此就被判定在天主面前佔有更高的地位。因為埃及的術士在天主面前並不比以色列百姓更蒙悅納,儘管那百姓不能行術士所行的事:雖然梅瑟憑天主的能力能行更大的事(出七至十二)。但這些恩賜之所以不賜給一切聖人,正是為此緣故:免得軟弱的人被最有害的謬誤所欺,以為在此類作為中有比那藉以得永生的義行更大的恩賜。因此主禁止門徒為此歡喜,說:「不要因這事歡喜,說邪靈服了你們;
He surely admonishes us to understand that certain miracles are worked even by wicked men, such as the saints cannot work: nor are they therefore to be judged to hold a higher place with God. For the magicians of the Egyptians were no more acceptable to God than the people of Israel, because that people could not do what those did: although Moses, in the power of God, could do greater things (Exod. VII–XII). But these gifts are not granted to all the saints for this reason, lest the weak be deceived by a most pernicious error, supposing that in such deeds there are greater gifts than in the works of righteousness, by which eternal life is obtained. Therefore the Lord forbids His disciples to rejoice in this, when He says: Do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you;
6:360
sed in hoc gaudete, quoniam nomina vestra scri- pIa sunt in cælis (Luc. x, 20). 4. Cum ergo talia faciunt magi, qualia nonnunquant sancli faciunt, talia quidem visibiliter esse apparent, sed et diverso fine et diverso jure fiunt. Ilii enim faciunt quærentes gloriam suain, isti quærentes gloriam Dei: et illi faciunt per quædam potestatibus concessa in orr dine suo, quasi privata commercia vel veneficia1; isti autem publica administratione, jussu ejus cui cuncta ereatura subjecta cst. Aliter enim cogitur pos­ sessor equum dare militi, ather cnm tradit emptori. vel cuilibet donat aut commodat.
卻要因你們的名字記錄在天上而歡喜」(路十20)。其四。所以,當術士行聖人有時所行之事時,這些事在外表上顯得確實相同,然而它們卻以不同的目的、憑不同的權利而行。因為前者行這些事是尋求自己的榮耀,後者是尋求天主的榮耀:前者是藉著某些在其等級中賜給那些權能的東西而行,彷彿私下的交易或邪術;後者卻是藉公務的管理,奉那萬有受造物都服從之主的命令而行。因為一個物主被迫把馬給士兵是一回事,而他把馬交給買主、或贈與或借給任何人,又是另一回事。
But rejoice in this, that your names are written in heaven (Luke X, 20). 4. When therefore the magicians do such things as the saints sometimes do, these things appear visibly to be indeed the same, yet they are done both with a different end and by a different right. For the former do them seeking their own glory, the latter seeking the glory of God: and the former do them through certain things granted to the powers in their own order, as by private dealings or sorceries; but the latter by public administration, at the command of Him to whom the whole creation is subject. For a possessor is compelled to give a horse to a soldier in one way, and delivers it to a buyer, or gives or lends it to anyone, in another way.
6:361
Et quemadmodum plerique mali milites quos imperialis disciplina con­ demnat, signis imperatoris sui nonnullos possessores territant, et ab eis aliquid, quod publice non jubetur, extorquent : ita nonnunquam mali christiani, vcl schi­ smatici, vel hæretici per nomen Christi aut verba aut sacramenta christiana exigunt aliquid a potesta­ tibus, quibus honori Christi cedere indictum est. Cum autem malis jubentibus cedunt, voluntate ad se- ducendos homines reddunt, quorum errore hætantur. Quapropter aliter magi faciunt miracula, alitcr boni christiani, aliter mali christiani : magi per privatos contractus, boni christiani pf'r publicam jusiitinm , mali christiani per signa publicæ justitiæ.
正如許多被帝王的軍紀所定罪的壞兵,用他們皇帝的旗號威嚇某些物主,並向他們勒索並非公開所吩咐之物:有時壞的基督徒、或分裂者、或異端者,也藉基督之名、或藉基督徒的言語或聖事,向那些被命令要向基督的尊榮讓步的權能勒索某物。但當這些權能向那些邪惡下令者讓步時,它們便憑自己的意志使人成為可被引誘的,而它們正以人的錯謬為樂。因此,術士行神蹟是一種方式,好的基督徒是另一種方式,壞的基督徒又是另一種方式:術士藉私下的契約,好的基督徒藉公共的義,壞的基督徒藉公共之義的記號。
And just as very many bad soldiers, whom the imperial discipline condemns, terrify some property-owners by the standards of their emperor, and extort from them something which is not publicly commanded: so sometimes bad Christians, or schismatics, or heretics, by the name of Christ or by Christian words or sacraments, exact something from the powers who have been enjoined to yield to the honour of Christ. But when they yield to those who command wickedly, they by their own will render men fit to be seduced, in whose error they take delight. Wherefore in one way the magicians work miracles, in another way the good Christians, in another way the bad Christians: the magicians by private contracts, the good Christians by public righteousness, the bad Christians by the signs of public righteousness.
6:362
Nec mi­ rum est quod hæc signa valent, cum ab cis adhihcn­ tur; quando etiam cum usurpItur ab extrancis, qui omnino suum nomen ad istam militiam non dederunt, propter honorem tamen excellentissimi Imperateris valent. Ex quibus fuit ille , de quo discipuli Domitio muntiaverunt, quod in nomine ejus ejiceret dæmonia, quamxis cum cis cum non sequeretur (Id. IX, 49). Cum autem non cedunt his signis hujusmodi potesta­ tcs, Deus ipse prohibet occultis modis. cum id m stam atque utile jud cal. Nam nullo modo ulli spiritus audent hæc signa contemnere : contremiscunt c: im hæc, ubicumque illa con pexerint.
這些記號在由他們施用時竟然有效,並不足為奇;因為即使它們被外人僭用——那些人根本未曾把自己的名投入這場戰役——然而因著那最卓越的君王的尊榮,它們仍然有效。屬於這類人的,就是主的門徒所報告的那人,說他奉主的名驅趕鬼,儘管他並不與他們一同跟從主(路九49)。但當這類權能不向這些記號讓步時,天主便親自以隱密的方式禁止它們,當祂判斷這樣做是公義而有益的。因為邪靈絕不敢藐視這些記號:它們無論在何處見到這些記號,都要戰慄。
Nor is it any wonder that these signs are effective when applied by them; since even when they are usurped by outsiders, who have in no way given their name to this warfare, yet on account of the honour of the most excellent Emperor they are effective. Of these was that man concerning whom the Lord's disciples reported that in His name he was casting out demons, although he did not follow with them (Luke IX, 49). But when powers of this kind do not yield to these signs, God Himself forbids them in hidden ways, when He judges this to be just and useful. For in no way do any spirits dare to despise these signs: for they tremble at them, wherever they behold them.
6:363
Sed nescientibus hominibus aliud jubetur divinitus, vel ad <o funden­ dos malos, cum eos oportet confundi ; sicut de Sce­ filis in Actibus Apo tolorum legimus, quibus ait immundus spiritus, Jesum scio , et Paulum nat'i : vos autem, qui estis. Act. XIX, 14, 15) ? vcl ad admo­ nendos bonos, ut proficiant in fide, atque ista nnn jactanter , sed utiliter possint: vel ad discernenda dona membrorum Ecclesiæ; sicut apostolus ait, Numquid omnes virtutes ? numquid omnes habent dona curationum (I Cor. XII, 30) ? Propter has igitur causas plerum que, ut dictum est, nescientibus hominibus jubetur divinitus, id est, ut his signis adhibilis hujus­ mtdi potestates voluntati hominum non obtemperent. 5.
但對於不知情的人,天主吩咐了別的事:或是為使惡人蒙羞,當他們理應蒙羞時——正如我們在使徒行傳中讀到士基瓦的兒子們,污靈對他們說:「耶穌我認識,保祿我也知道,你們卻是誰呢?」(宗十九15)——或是為勸勉善人,使他們在信德上長進,並能不誇口而有益地行這些事;或是為分辨教會肢體的恩賜,正如使徒所說:「豈都是行異能的嗎?豈都有醫病的恩賜嗎?」(格前十二30)。所以,如所說的,多半正是為這些緣故,天主向不知情的人吩咐這事——即當這些記號被施用時,這類權能不應順從人的意志。其五。
But to men who do not know it, something else is enjoined by God: whether for the confounding of the wicked, when it behoves them to be confounded—as we read of the sons of Sceva in the Acts of the Apostles, to whom the unclean spirit said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know: but who are you? (Acts XIX, 15)—or for the admonishing of the good, that they may advance in faith, and may be able to do these things not boastfully but usefully; or for the distinguishing of the gifts of the members of the Church, as the Apostle says, Are all workers of miracles? do all have the gifts of healing? (1 Cor. XII, 30). For these causes, then, for the most part, as has been said, it is enjoined by God to men who do not know it—that is, that when these signs are applied, powers of this kind should not obey the will of men. 5.
6:364
Ut autem mali bonis sæpe temporaliter noceant, p testatem in eos accipiunt v ad majorem bonorum utilitatem 1, propter exercitationem patientiæ. Itaque anima christiana semper invigilet in tribulationibus suis sequi voluntatem Domini sui, ne ordinationi Dci resistendo acquirat sibi gravius judicium. Quoti enim ipse Dominus agens hominem Pontio Pilato dixit, hoc et Job diabolo posset dicere : Non haberes in me po­ testatem, nisi data esset tibi desuper ( Joan. xix, 11 ). Non ergo ejus voluntas cujus malitiae potestas in bo­ nos datur, sed rjus voluutas a quo hæc potestas da­ lur, debet nobis esse charissima.
但惡人之所以常能在今世傷害善人,是因他們領受了勝過善人的權柄,為著善人更大的益處,為著忍耐的操練。所以,願基督徒的靈魂在患難中常常警醒,跟隨其主的旨意,免得因抵擋天主的安排而為自己招來更重的審判。因為主自己作為人對般雀比拉多所說的話,祂也能就約伯對魔鬼說:「若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄害我」(若十九11)。所以,那惡意權柄被容許加於善人之上者的意志,不當為我們所珍愛;而是那賜下此權柄者的意志,才當為我們所最珍愛。
But that the wicked may often temporally harm the good, they receive power over them for the greater benefit of the good, for the exercise of patience. Therefore let the Christian soul ever be watchful, amid its tribulations, to follow the will of its Lord, lest by resisting the ordinance of God it acquire for itself a heavier judgment. For what the Lord Himself, acting as man, said to Pontius Pilate, this He could also have said to the devil concerning Job: You would have no power over me, unless it had been given you from above (John XIX, 11). Therefore it is not the will of him whose malice's power is given over the good, but the will of Him by whom this power is given, that ought to be most dear to us.
6:365
Quoniam tribulatio patientiam operatur, patientia probationem, probatio rcro spem, spes autem, non confundit; quia charitas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis ( Rom. v, 3-5). LXXX. Adversus Apollinaristas. 1. Cum quidam hæretici, qui Apollinaristæ ex Apol­ linari quodam auctore suo dicti esse perhibentur, as­ sererent Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, in quan­ tum homo fieri dignatus est, non habuisse humanam mentem, inhærentes eis nonnulli, et eos studiose au­ dicntes, delectati sunt quidem ca perversitate , qua ille hominem in Dco minuebat, dicens tum non tra­ buisse mentem, hoc est rationalem animam, qua homo a pccoribns secundum animum differt.
因為患難生忍耐,忍耐生老練,老練生盼望,盼望不至於羞愧;因為天主的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖神,已澆灌在我們心裡(羅五3-5)。第八十題 駁亞波里納里派。其一。有些異端者,據說是因其創始人某位亞波里納里而被稱為亞波里納里派,他們主張我們的主耶穌基督,就祂屈尊成為人而言,並沒有人的心智;有些人依附他們、熱切地聽從他們,果然喜悅那種歪曲——即他藉以貶低天主內之人性的歪曲,說祂沒有心智,即沒有理性的靈魂,而人正是憑此心智在理智上與牲畜有別。
Since tribulation works patience, and patience trial, and trial hope, and hope does not confound; because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom. V, 3-5). LXXX. Against the Apollinarians. 1. When certain heretics, who are said to be called Apollinarians from one Apollinaris, their author, asserted that our Lord Jesus Christ, in so far as He deigned to become man, did not have a human mind, some men, cleaving to them and eagerly hearing them, were indeed delighted with that perversity by which he diminished the manhood in God, saying that He had not a mind—that is, a rational soul, by which man differs from the beasts according to the mind.
6:366
Sed cum secum ipsi cogitarent, fatendum esse, si ita est, ut unigenitus Dei Filius, Sapientia cl Verbum Patris, per quod facta sunt omnia, belluam quamdam cuin figu­ ra humani corporis suscepisse, credatur; displi­ cucrunt sibi, non tamen ad correctionem , ut redirent ad veritati. viam, totumque hominem a Sapientia Dei susceptum csse confiterentur, nulla diminutione na­ turæ: sed arn; liorc usi audacia, ipsam etiam animatam totumque utile hominis alienantes ab eo2, solam car­ icem humanam cum suscepisse dixerunt, adhibentes etiam testimonium ex Evangelio; iino iliam senten- Ii:....
但當他們內心思量,若果真如此,就必須承認:天主的獨生子、聖父的智慧與道、萬物藉之而造者,竟被信為取了一頭帶著人身形貌的野獸——他們便對自己不滿;然而卻不是為著改正,好回到真理之路,承認整個人乃是被天主的智慧所取,本性毫無虧損:反而使用更大膽的放肆,把那賦予生命的原則、把人整個靈魂都從祂身上剝離,說祂只取了人的肉體,並援引福音中的一句話為證;不如說是那種見解……
But when they considered within themselves that it must be granted, if it is so, that the only-begotten Son of God, the Wisdom and Word of the Father, through whom all things were made, is to be believed to have taken up a certain beast with the figure of a human body, they were displeased with themselves—yet not unto correction, so as to return to the way of truth and confess that the whole man had been assumed by the Wisdom of God, with no diminution of nature: but using a bolder audacity, alienating from Him even the animating principle and the whole soul of the man, they said that He had assumed only the human flesh, adducing also a testimony from the Gospel; nay rather, that opinion...
6:367
non intelligendo , perversi confligere audent ad versus (atholicam veritatem , dicentes scriptum esse, Verbum cnro factum est, et hubitavil in nobis (Joan. I, 14). Sub his enim verbis ita Verbum volunt carni esse copulatum atque concretum , ut nulla ibi non solum mens, sed ucc anima humana intersistat. 5. Quibus primo respondendum est, ideo sic esse ilud in Evangelio positum , quia usque ad visibilem carnem assumptio ilia humanae naturæ a Domino facta est, atquc in tota illa unitate susceptionis prinèipali­ ler Verbum est , extrema autem atque ultima caro.
他們不明白這話,卻在其歪曲中膽敢與大公的真理相爭,說經上記著:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」(若一14)。因為他們想在這些話下,使道與肉身如此結合融混,以致那裡毫無心智——不,甚至連人的靈魂也沒有。其二。對這些人首先必須回答:福音之所以如此措辭,是因為主對人性的取用是一直下達到可見的肉身,而在那取用的整個統一體中,道是首要的,肉身則是最末後的。
Not understanding it, in their perversity they dare to contend against the Catholic truth, saying that it is written, The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (John I, 14). For under these words they wish the Word to be so coupled and compounded with flesh, that there is present there no mind—nay, not even a human soul. 2. To these it must first be answered that this was so placed in the Gospel because that assumption of human nature by the Lord was made even down to the visible flesh, and in that whole unity of the assumption the Word is principal, but the flesh is the outermost and last.
6:368
Volens itaque Evangelista commendare pro nobis de­ jectionem 1 humilitatis Dei, qui scse hnniiliavcrit, et quousque humiliaverit exprimens, Verbum carnem­ que nominavit, prætermittens animæ naturam, qum Verbo inferior est, carne vero præstantior. Magis euim commendat humilitatem, quia dictum est, Ver­ bum caro factum est; quam si diceretur, Verbum homo factum est. Nam si nimis haec intuuntur verba , po­ test alius non minus perversus ex istis verbis ita ca­ lomniari fidei nostræ, ut dicat ipsum Verbum con­ versum et commutatum csse in carnem , et Verbum esse destitisse; quia sci iptum est , Verbum earo fa­ ctum est:
所以,福音作者為要向我們表彰天主之謙卑的自我貶抑——祂降卑自己——並表明祂降卑到何等地步,便題出「道」與「肉身」,略過了靈魂的本性,這本性低於道,卻比肉身更卓越。因為說「道成了肉身」,比說「道成了人」,更彰顯那謙卑。因為若太狹隘地看這些話,另一個同樣歪曲的人也能從這些話如此誣衊我們的信德,說道本身被轉化、改變為肉身,並不再是道;因為經上記著「道成了肉身」:
Wishing therefore to commend to us the abasement of the humility of God, who humbled Himself, and expressing to what extent He humbled Himself, the Evangelist named the Word and the flesh, passing over the nature of the soul, which is inferior to the Word yet more excellent than the flesh. For it commends the humility more that it is said, The Word was made flesh, than if it were said, The Word was made man. For if these words are regarded too narrowly, another man, no less perverse, can from these words so calumniate our faith as to say that the Word itself was converted and changed into flesh, and ceased to be the Word; because it is written, The Word was made flesh:
6:369
sicut caro humana , cum fil einis, non cat caro et cinis, sed ex carne einis. Et secundum loquendi modum consuetudinemque celebriorem, quidquid fit quod non crat, desinit esse quod eral. Nec tamen iti lucc verba intelligimus; sed etiam ipsi nobiscum ita intelligunt, ut manente Verbo quod cst, cx eo qnod accepit formam servi, non ex co quod in illam fur­ mam aliqua mutatione conversum .est , dictuin sit, Verbum caro factum est. Deinde si ubicumquo caro fuerit nominata et auima tacita, sic intelligendum est ut anima ibi non esse credatur, nec illi habebunt animam de quibus dictum est, Et videbit onmis caro solutare Dei (Isai. XL, 5; Lue. III, 6); ct illud in Psalmo, Exaudi preces meas;
正如人的肉身變為灰時,並非既是肉身又是灰,而是從肉身變為灰。而照較普遍的說話方式與習慣,凡是成了先前所無之物者,就不再是它先前所是的。然而我們並不如此理解這些話;甚至他們自己也與我們一同這樣理解:道仍是它所是的,「道成了肉身」乃是就祂所取的——僕人的樣式——而說,並非就那藉某種變化被轉化為那樣式者而說。再者,若凡是提到肉身而對靈魂緘默之處,都要理解為那裡並無靈魂,那麼那些被論及的人也將沒有靈魂了,經上論到他們說:「凡有血氣的都要看見天主的救恩」(依四十5;路三6);還有詩篇中那句:「求祢垂聽我的禱告;
Just as human flesh, when it becomes ash, is not flesh and ash, but from flesh becomes ash. And according to the more common manner and custom of speaking, whatever comes to be that was not before, ceases to be what it was. Yet we do not understand these words thus; but even they themselves understand them with us in such a way that, the Word remaining what it is, it is said, The Word was made flesh, from that which He took up—the form of a servant—not from that which was converted by some change into that form. Then, if wherever flesh is named and the soul is passed over in silence, it is to be so understood that the soul is believed not to be there, neither will those have a soul concerning whom it is said, And all flesh shall see the salvation of God (Isa. XL, 5; Luke III, 6); and that in the Psalm, Hear my prayers;
6:370
ad te omnis caro teniei (Psal. LXIV, 3); et illud in Evangelio, Sicut dedisti ei po­ testatem, onmis carnis, ut onte quod dedisti ei , non pereat, sed habeat vitam æternam ( Joan. XVII. 2). Uu­ de intelligitur, solere homines per nominationem so­ lius carnis significari, ut secundum hanc locutionem etiam illud possit intelligi; ut qnod dictum est , Ver­ bum caro factum est, nihil sit dictum , nisi, Verbmn homo factum est. Sicut enim a parte totum plerumque nominata sola anima homo intelligitur, sicut est illud, Tot animæ descenderunt in Ægyptum (Gen. XLVI, 22, 27): sic rursus a parte totum , ctiam nominata sola carnc liomo intelligitur; sicut sunt ista quæ posuimus 3.
「凡有血氣的都要歸向祢」(詠六五3);還有福音中那句:「照祢賜給他權柄管理凡有血氣的,好把祢所賜給他的一切,賜他們永生」(若十七2)。由此可見,人常被單以肉身之名來指稱,以致照這種說法,那句話也能這樣理解;即「道成了肉身」所說的,無非就是「道成了人」。因為正如以部分指稱整體,單以「靈魂」而理解為人——如那句「有這麼多的靈魂下到埃及」(創四六27)——照樣,反過來以部分指稱整體,單以「肉身」被題到,也理解為人;正如我們所列出的那些例子。
To you all flesh shall come (Ps. LXV, 3); and that in the Gospel, As you have given him power over all flesh, that whatever you have given him may not perish, but may have eternal life (John XVII, 2). Whence it is understood that men are wont to be signified by the naming of the flesh alone, so that according to this manner of speaking that also can be understood; namely, that what is said, The Word was made flesh, is nothing else said but, The Word was made man. For just as, the whole being named from a part, by the soul alone man is understood—as is that, So many souls went down into Egypt (Gen. XLVI, 27)—so again, the whole being named from a part, man is understood even by the flesh alone being named; such as are those instances which we have set down.
6:371
Proinde, quemadmodum nos huic objectioni eorum,quam ex Evangelio proponunt, ita responde­ mus, ut nullus hominum ita desipiat, ut putet nos per haec verba cogi ad credendum et confitendum, quod Mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus (1 Tim. II, 5) animam humanam non habuit; sic quæro quo­ modo ipsi respomleal tam manifestis objectionibus nostiis, quibus ostendimus pcr innumerabiles locos evangelicæ Seripture narratum de illo ab Evangeli­ stis, quod in his affectionibus fuerit, qua; sine anima case non possunt. Non enim t'a profero, quæ ipSe Domi­ nus tam mulla commemorat : Tristis est unima mea usque ad mortem (Matth. XXVI, 58);
因此,正如我們對他們從福音提出的這一反對如此回答,好使沒有人愚昧到以為我們被這些話所迫,去相信並承認天主與人之間的中保、那降世為人的基督耶穌(弟前二5)沒有人的靈魂;照樣,我要問他們自己如何回答我們如此明顯的反對,我們藉福音經文中無數的段落表明:福音作者論到祂,說祂處於那些沒有靈魂便不能存在的情感之中。因為我還不必題出主自己如此多次追述的那些話:「我心裡憂悶,幾乎要死」(瑪二六38);
Accordingly, just as we thus reply to this objection of theirs which they propose from the Gospel, so that no man may be so foolish as to think that we are compelled by these words to believe and confess that the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim. II, 5), did not have a human soul; so I ask how they themselves may answer objections of ours so manifest, by which we show, through innumerable passages of the evangelical Scripture, that it is narrated concerning Him by the Evangelists that He was in those affections which cannot exist without a soul. For I do not bring forward those things which the Lord Himself so often recalls: My soul is sorrowful even unto death (Matth. XXVI, 38);
6:372
et, Potestatem ha­ beo potiendi animam meam, et iterum sumendi eam (Joan. x, 18) ; ct, Majorem dilectionem nemo lavet, quam ut animam suam ponat quis pre amicis suis (Joan. XV, 13) 2 quæ mihi pervicax contradictor potest di­ cere figurate a Domino dicta ; siCut niUlta in parabolis eum loCulum esse manifestum est. Nam etsi ista non ila sunt, non tamen opus est pugnaciter agem, ubi habemus Evangelistarum narrationes, per q ias eum et nntum de Mnria virgine cognovimus, et compre­ hensum a Judæis, et flagellatum, et crucifixum atque interfectum, et sepultum in monumento; quæ omnia sine corpore intelligere facta nemo potest.
還有:「我有權柄捨去我的性命,也有權柄再取回來」(若十18);還有:「人為朋友捨命,人的愛心沒有比這個更大的」(若十五13)。這些話,一個頑固的反駁者可以說是主用比喻說的;正如祂在比喻中說了許多話,這是顯然的。因為即使這些話並非如此,然而在我們有福音作者的敘述之處,也無需好鬥地爭辯;藉這些敘述我們認識到:祂由童貞瑪利亞而生,被猶太人捉拿、被鞭打、被釘十字架而處死、並被葬在墳墓裡;這一切事,沒有人能理解為不藉身體而成就的。
And, I have power to lay down my soul, and again to take it up (John X, 18); and, No one has greater love than this, that a man lay down his soul for his friends (John XV, 13). These things a stubborn contradictor can say were spoken figuratively by the Lord; just as it is manifest that He spoke many things in parables. For even if these things are not so, yet there is no need to contend pugnaciously, where we have the narratives of the Evangelists, through which we have come to know both that He was born of the Virgin Mary, and that He was seized by the Jews, and scourged, and crucified and slain, and buried in a tomb; all of which things no one can understand to have been done without a body.
6:373
Nec ficte :'tit fi­ gurate decipienda quisquam vel dementissimus dixe­ rit; eum dicta sint ab eis qui res gestas, ut meminc­ rant, narraverunt. Sicut ergo ista corpus eum habuisse testantur, sic eum indicant habuisse animam affectio­ nes iUre. quoD non possunt esse nisi in anima : quas nihilominus eisdem Evangelistis narrantibus legimus. Et miralus est Jesus ( Matth. VIII, 10), et iratus (Joan. X!. 15), et contristatus (Marc. in, 5), et exhilaratus (Joan. XI, 15), et multa talia innumerabilia. Sicut etiam illa quæ conjuncta simnt officia et corporis et animæ ostendunt : sicut sunt quod esurivit (Matth. IV, 2), quod dormivit (Id. VIII, 24), quod fatigatus ab itinere sedit (Joan.
甚至最瘋狂的人也不會說這些事是要被理解為虛構或象徵性的欺騙;因為這些事是由那些照自己所記得的、敘述所發生之事的人所說的。所以,正如這些事見證祂有身體,照樣,它們也藉那些除非在靈魂中否則不能存在的情感,指明祂有靈魂:這些情感是我們同樣讀到的,正如那同一批福音作者所敘述的。耶穌希奇(瑪八10),發怒(谷三5),憂愁(谷三5),歡喜(若十一15),還有許多無數此類的事。同樣,那些結合在一起的事,顯出身體與靈魂兩者的職能:如祂餓了(瑪四2),睡了(瑪八24),因走路困乏而坐下(若四6),
Nor would anyone, even the most demented, say that these things are to be understood as fictitiously or figuratively deceiving; since they were spoken by those who narrated the deeds done, as they remembered them. Just as these things, therefore, testify that He had a body, so they indicate that He had a soul by those affections which cannot exist except in a soul: which we nonetheless read, as the same Evangelists narrate them. And Jesus marvelled (Matth. VIII, 10), and was angry (Mark III, 5), and was made sorrowful (Mark III, 5), and rejoiced (John XI, 15), and many innumerable such things. Just as also those things which are joined show the offices both of the body and of the soul: such as that He hungered (Matth. IV, 2), that He slept (Matth. VIII, 24), that wearied from the journey He sat (John IV, 6),
6:374
IV, 6), et alia hujuscemodi. Non enim possunt diccre, eliam in veteribus Libris dictam esse iram Dei et lætitiam, et nonnullos hujus .generis motus, nec ideo tamen esse consequens ut Deum habuisse animam credendum sit. Dicta sunt cnim illa propheticis imaginationibus, non narrato­ tia manifestatione. Nam et membra Dei dicta sunt, et manus, et pedes, ct oculi, et facies, et similia : et quemadmodum ista non indicant eam habere corpus, sic nec illa animam. Quemadmodum autem narratam aliquid, ubi nominata dunt manus Christi et caput, et cœtera quæ indicant ejus corpus; ita etiam quæ de animæ adiectionibus eodem narrationis tehote nomi­ nata suut, indicant ejus animam.
以及其他此類的事。因為他們不能說:天主的憤怒與喜樂,以及某些此類的情感,在古經中也有記載,然而卻不因此就必須相信天主曾有靈魂。因為那些是藉先知性的想像所說的,不是藉敘事性的陳述。因為天主的肢體也有記載——手、腳、眼、臉,以及類似之物:正如這些並不指明祂有身體,照樣那些也不指明祂有靈魂。但正如當基督的手與頭、以及其餘指明祂身體之物被題到時,那是所敘述之事;照樣,那些以同樣敘事語氣被題到、論及靈魂情感之物,也指明祂的靈魂。
And other things of this kind. For they cannot say that the anger of God and gladness, and some motions of this kind, are also spoken of in the ancient Books, and that it does not therefore follow that God must be believed to have had a soul. For those things were said by prophetic imaginations, not by narrative manifestation. For members of God are also spoken of—hands, and feet, and eyes, and face, and the like: and just as these do not indicate that He has a body, so neither do those a soul. But just as it is something narrated when the hands of Christ and His head are named, and the rest which indicate His body; so also those things which, in the same tenor of narration, are named concerning the affections of the soul, indicate His soul.
6:375
Stultum est autem credere narranti evangelistae qnod manducaverit, et con ei credere quod esurierit. Etsi enitn non est con­ sequens tii omnis qni manducat csuriat; nam et an­ gelum legimus manducasse ( Gen. XVIII, 8, 9, et Tob. SII, 10), sed esurisse non legimus : neque ut omnis qui esurit manducet, si aut officio aliquo se cohibeat, ant desit ei cibus facultasque manducandi : tamen iuin utrumque narrat evangelissta (Matth. IV, 2, et IV, 11), utrumque credendum est; quia utrumque sic- Mt rerum gestarum index facturi gestumque conscri­ psit. Sicut autem quia manducavit, sinc corpore intelligi noni potest; sic qnia esurivit, sinc anima fieri non potuit. 4.
但相信福音作者敘述祂吃了,卻不相信他說祂餓了,這是愚蠢的。因為即使凡吃的人不必然都曾餓過——因為我們讀到天使吃了(創十八8),卻沒讀到他餓了:也不是凡餓的人都會吃,若他或因某種職責而克制自己,或缺乏食物與進食的能力——然而同一位福音作者兩者都敘述了(瑪四2與四11),兩者都當相信;因為那所發生之事的記述者,如此把兩者都作為既當成就又已成就之事寫了下來。而正如因祂吃了,便不能理解為沒有身體;照樣,因祂餓了,便不可能沒有靈魂而發生。其四。
But it is foolish to believe the Evangelist narrating that He ate, and not to believe him that He hungered. For even if it does not follow that everyone who eats hungers—for we read that an angel ate (Gen. XVIII, 8), but we do not read that he hungered: nor that everyone who hungers eats, if he either restrains himself by some duty, or lacks food and the means of eating—yet the same Evangelist narrates both (Matth. IV, 2 and IV, 11), both are to be believed; because the indicator of the deeds done thus wrote down both as things that were to be done and done. And just as, because He ate, it cannot be understood without a body; so, because He hungered, it could not come to pass without a soul. 4.
6:376
Nee illa nos terret innuis atque inepta calumnia, eva invidiose resistentes aiunt : Ergo sub necessitate positus fuit, si has affectiones animi veras habuit. Facile quippe respondemus : Ergo suh necessitate p situs fuit, quia comprehensus, flagellatus, crucifi­ an: et mortuus est : ut tandem sinc pertinacia, si vo­ lunt, intelligant sic eum passiones animi, hoc est af­ fectiones, voluntate dispensationisI, veras tamen, ut placuit, suscepisse, quemadmodum passiones corpo­ ris eadem dispensationis voluntate sine ulla necessi­ tate suscepit. Quemadmodum uos non voluntate muri­ mur, sic et non voluntate nascimur:
那空洞而笨拙的誣衊也不使我們懼怕,他們懷著嫉妒地反對,說:那麼,若祂真有這些心靈的情感,祂就被置於必然性之下了。因為我們容易回答:那麼,祂被置於必然性之下,因為祂被捉拿、被鞭打、被釘十字架而死:好使他們至終,若他們願意,能毫不固執地明白,祂如此領受心靈的苦——即情感——是憑那救贖計劃的意志,然而卻是真實地、照祂所喜悅的,正如祂憑同一救贖計劃的意志、毫無必然性地領受身體的苦一樣。正如我們並非憑自己的意志而死,照樣我們也非憑自己的意志而生:
Nor does that empty and inept calumny frighten us, with which they, enviously resisting, say: Therefore He was placed under necessity, if He had these affections of the mind truly. For we easily answer: Therefore He was placed under necessity, because He was seized, scourged, crucified and died: so that at last, without obstinacy, if they will, they may understand that He thus took up the passions of the mind, that is, the affections, by the will of the dispensation, yet truly, as it pleased Him, in the same way that He took up the passions of the body by the same will of the dispensation, without any necessity. Just as we die not by our will, so also we are born not by our will:
6:377
Ute antem vo­ luntate utrumque, ut opportebat, exhibuit, et tamen verissime exhibuit. Sicut ergo necessitatis nomine nec nos nec illos quisquam avellit a lide verissimæ passioni per quam corpus ejus ostenditur: sie et nos ipso no­ mine necessitatis nemo deterret a fide verissirax affe­ ctionis, per quam animam ejus agnoscimus; nec ipsos debet deterrere a consentiendo catholicæ fidei, si bon eosdeterret exitiabilis pudor mutandæ, quamvis falsæ, din tamen et cum temeritate defense sententim. LXXXI. De Quadragesima tt Quinquagesima. 1. Omnis sapientiæ disciplina, quæ ad homines eru- diendos pertinet, est Creatorem creaturamque digno­ scere, et illum colere dominantem, istam subjestam futeri.
但祂憑自己的意志表現了兩者,如所當然,然而卻最真實地表現了它們。所以,正如沒有人能藉「必然性」之名,把我們或他們從對那彰顯祂身體的最真實苦難的信德中扯開;照樣,也沒有人能藉那同一「必然性」之名,攔阻我們對那使我們認出祂靈魂的最真實情感的信德;那名也不當攔阻他們認同大公信德,只要那可致毀滅的、羞於改變一種見解——一種虛假、卻長久且輕率地被辯護的見解——的羞恥不攔阻他們。第八十一題 論四旬期與五旬期。其一。智慧的全部訓誨,凡關乎教導人者,就是分辨造物主與受造物,並敬拜那作主宰的祂,而承認這受造物是臣服的。
But He exhibited both by His will, as was fitting, and yet exhibited them most truly. Just as, therefore, no one tears us or them away, under the name of necessity, from faith in the most true passion through which His body is shown; so neither does anyone by that very name of necessity deter us from faith in the most true affection, through which we acknowledge His soul; nor ought it to deter them from consenting to the Catholic faith, if only that ruinous shame of changing an opinion—an opinion false, yet long and rashly defended—does not deter them. LXXXI. On Quadragesima and Quinquagesima. 1. The whole discipline of wisdom, which pertains to the instructing of men, is to distinguish the Creator and the creature, and to worship Him as ruling, and to confess this as subject.
6:378
Est autem creator Deus, ex quo omnia, pcr quem omnia, in quo omnia (Rom. XI, 36), et ideo Trinitas, Pateret Filius et Spiritus sanctus. Creatura vero partim eit invisibilis, sicut anima; partim visi­ bilis, sicut corpus. Invisibili ternarius numerus tri­ buitur; quare diligere Deum tripliciter jubemur, es toto corde, ex tota anima, et ex tota mente (Matth. XXII, 57) : corpori quaternarius numerus, propter eviden­ tissimam naturam ejus, id est, calidam et frigidam, humidam et siccam. Universæ ergo creturæ tribuitur septenarius. Quapropter omnis disciplina dignoscens et discernens Creatorem atque crunturam, denario nu­ mero insinuatur :
如今,造物主就是天主,萬有都本於祂、藉著祂、歸於祂(羅十一36),因此就是三位一體,即聖父、聖子與聖神。但受造物一方面是不可見的,如靈魂;一方面是可見的,如身體。對不可見者歸以「三」之數;因此我們被命令要三重地愛天主,即盡心、盡性、盡意(瑪二二37):對身體歸以「四」之數,因其最明顯的本性,即冷熱、乾濕。所以,對整個受造物歸以「七」之數。因此,凡分辨並識別造物主與受造物的訓誨,都以「十」之數所暗示:
Now the Creator is God, from whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things (Rom. XI, 36), and therefore the Trinity, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. But the creature is partly invisible, as the soul; partly visible, as the body. To the invisible the number three is attributed; wherefore we are commanded to love God threefold, with the whole heart, with the whole soul, and with the whole mind (Matth. XXII, 37): to the body the number four, because of its most evident nature, that is, hot and cold, moist and dry. To the whole creation, therefore, the number seven is attributed. Wherefore every discipline distinguishing and discerning the Creator and the creature is intimated by the number ten:
6:379
que disciplina, quamdiu corporeis motibus temporaliter significatur, Credendo constat, et rerum Pistarum venientium atque transcuntium au­ ctoritate quasi lacte parvulos mitrit; nt idoneos faciat contemplationi, quæ non venit et transit, sed son.per manet : in qua quisque narratis sibi rebus divinitus temporaliter pro salute hominum gestis, sive gerrudis quæ adhuc futura prædicantur, si permanserit in fide et promissa speraverit, et quæ divina auctoritas præ­ cipt infatigabili charitate implere curaverit, recte aget vitam hujus necessititis et temporis, quæ numero quadragenario commendatur.
這訓誨,只要它以身體的動作在時間中被表徵,便在於信;並藉那已來又消逝之事的權威,如同用奶餵養幼童;為使他們適於那不來也不逝、卻永遠常存的默觀:在此默觀中,凡人若持守信德,相信那些神聖地敘述給他、為人的救恩在時間中所成就之事,或那些尚被預言為將來要成就之事,並盼望那些所應許的,並以不倦的愛心致力於履行神聖權威所吩咐的,就必正確地度過這必然與時間的人生,而這人生以「四十」之數所表徵。
Which discipline, so long as it is temporally signified by bodily motions, consists in believing, and by the authority of past things coming and passing away nourishes the little ones as though with milk; that it may make them fit for the contemplation which does not come and pass away, but ever remains: in which contemplation each one, if he has remained in faith concerning the things divinely narrated to him as done temporally for the salvation of men, or things to be done which are still foretold as future, and has hoped for the things promised, and with untiring charity has taken care to fulfil what the divine authority enjoins, will rightly conduct the life of this necessity and time, which is commended by the number forty.
6:380
Quoniam denarius nu­ merus, qui totam insinuat disciplinam, quater ductus, id est, numero qni corpori tribuitur multiplicatus, quia per motum corporalis1 administratio geritur, qua dictam est fidem constare, quadragenarium nu­ merum conficit. Ita impetrat etiam stabilem et nul­ lius i temporis indigentem sapientiam, quæ denario numero commendatur, ut ad quadraginta addantur de­ cem; quia ct partes æquales quadragenarii numeri si­ mul ductæ ad quinquaginta perveniant. Partes autem æquides habet quadragenarius numerus, primo qua­ draginta in singulis, deinde viginti in binis, decem in quaternis, octo in quinis, quinque in octonis, quatuor in denis, duas in vicenis.
因為「十」之數暗示整個訓誨,乘以四次——即乘以那歸於身體之數,因為管理是藉身體的動作而進行,我們說信正是藉此而成立——便構成「四十」之數。如此,它也獲得那無需時間的穩定智慧,即以「十」之數所表徵者,於是四十加上十;因為四十之數的相等因數相加,便達到五十。而四十之數有這些相等因數:首先是四十個一,其次是二十個二,十個四,八個五,五個八,四個十,二個二十。
Since the number ten, which intimates the whole discipline, multiplied four times—that is, multiplied by the number which is attributed to the body, because through the motion of the body the administration is carried on, by which we said the faith consists—makes up the number forty. Thus it obtains also a stable wisdom needing no time, which is commended by the number ten, so that to forty are added ten; because the equal parts of the number forty, added together, arrive at fifty. Now the number forty has equal parts: first forty in units, then twenty in twos, ten in fours, eight in fives, five in eights, four in tens, two in twenties.
6:381
Unnm ergo ct duo et qua­ tuor et quinque et octo et decem et viginti simul ducta efficiunt quinquaginta. Quapropter sicut quadragena­ rins numerus .'qualibus suis partibus computatiS parit amplius denarium, ut fit quinquagenarius : sic łełupus fidei rerum pro salute nostra ge'itarum et ge­ rendarum eum æquitate vitre actum impetrat intelle­ ctum stabilis sapientiæ; ut non solum credendo, sed etiam intelligendo disciplina firmetur. 2. Et idco ca quæ nunc cst Ecclesia, quamvis filii Dei simus, anto tamen quam appareat quid erimus, In laboribus et afflictionibus agit , et in ca justus ex fide vivit (Rom. i, 17). Nisi enim credideritis, inquit, non intelligetis (Isai. VII, Q).
所以,一與二與四與五與八與十與二十,相加起來成為五十。因此,正如四十之數,計算其相等因數,便產生比十更多之物,以致成為五十:照樣,那為我們救恩、對已成與將成之事的信德的時期,若以生活的公正而度過,便獲得對穩定智慧的理解;好使那訓誨不僅藉信、也藉理解而得堅固。其二。因此,如今的教會,儘管我們是天主的兒女,然而在我們將來如何尚未顯明之先,卻在勞苦與患難中運行,而在其中「義人因信得生」(羅一17)。因為祂說:「你們若是不信,必站立不住」(依七9)。
One, therefore, and two and four and five and eight and ten and twenty, added together, make fifty. Wherefore, just as the number forty, its equal parts being computed, produces something more than ten, so that it becomes fifty: so the time of faith in the things done and to be done for our salvation, being conducted with equity of life, obtains the understanding of stable wisdom; so that the discipline may be strengthened not only by believing, but also by understanding. 2. And therefore the Church which now is, although we are the sons of God, yet before it appears what we shall be, acts amid labours and afflictions, and in it the just lives by faith (Rom. I, 17). For unless you believe, He says, you shall not understand (Isa. VII, 9).
6:382
Et hoo est tempus quo ingemiscimus et dolemua, exspectantes redemptionem corporis nostri (Rom. VIII, 23), quod Quadragesima celebratur. Scimus atdem quoniam cum apparuerit, si­ miles ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum siculi est (I Joan. III, 3): cum addetur denarius quadragenario. ut non solum credere quæ pertinent ad fidem, sed etiam perspicuam veritatem intelligere mereamur. Talis Eeclesia, in qua nullus erit moeror, nulla per­ mixtio malorum hominum, nulla iniquius, sed lætitia e4 pax et gaulium, Quinquagesimæ celebratione præ­ figuratur.
而這正是我們歎息哀傷、等候我們身體得贖的時期(羅八23),這時期以四旬期慶祝。但我們知道,當祂顯現時,我們必要像祂,因為必要看見祂本體如何(若壹三2):那時十要加於四十,好使我們不僅配得相信那關乎信德之事,也配得理解那顯明的真理。這樣的教會——其中將無哀傷,無惡人的攙雜,無不義,只有喜樂、平安與歡欣——就以五旬期的慶祝所預表。
And this is the time in which we groan and grieve, awaiting the redemption of our body (Rom. VIII, 23), which is celebrated as Quadragesima (Lent). But we know that when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, because we shall see Him as He is (1 John III, 2): when the ten shall be added to the forty, so that we may deserve not only to believe the things that pertain to faith, but also to understand the manifest truth. Such a Church, in which there will be no mourning, no admixture of evil men, no iniquity, but joy and peace and gladness, is prefigured by the celebration of Quinquagesima (Pentecost).
6:383
Prepterea, posteaquam Dominus noster re­ surrexit a mor uis, quadraginta didws peractis cum discipulis suiS, eudem ipsa scilicet per hunc numerum insinuata temporali dispensatione, quæ ad fidem ptr­ tinet, ascendit in coelum (Act. 1, I, 9), et decem aliis dichus peractis misit Spiritum sanctum (Id. II, 1-4): id est, ut non ad humana et temporalia, sed ad divina ct æterna contuenda quodam amoris et charitatis spi­ ramento et incendio, quadragenario denarius adderet tar. EI ideo jam hoc totum, id est, quinquagenurius numerus dicruQi, lætitiæ celebratione, signandus est. 3.
所以,我們的主從死裡復活後,與門徒同住了四十天——正是這數字所暗示的,即那關乎信德的時間性救贖計劃——就升了天(宗一9),又過了另外十天,祂差下聖神(宗二1-4):即為使祂藉某種愛與慈愛的吹拂與焚燒,把十加於四十,為要默觀的不是人性與時間之事,而是神性與永恆之事。因此如今這全體,即第五十天之數,都當以喜樂的慶祝來標記。其三。
Therefore, after our Lord had risen from the dead, having spent forty days with His disciples—the very thing intimated by this number, namely the temporal dispensation which pertains to faith—He ascended into heaven (Acts I, 9), and after ten other days had passed He sent the Holy Spirit (Acts II, 1-4): that is, so that by a certain breathing and burning of love and charity, He might add the ten to the forty, for the beholding not of human and temporal things, but of divine and eternal things. And therefore now this whole, that is, the fiftieth number of days, is to be marked by the celebration of joy. 3.
6:384
Hæc autem duo tempora, id ost, unum laboris et sollicitudinis, alterum gandii et securitatis etiam re­ tibus missis in mare Dominus noster significat. Nam ante passionem de reticulo dicitur misso in mare a quia tantum piscium ceperunt, ut vix ad litius tra­ bendo perduc erent, et ut retia rumpercutur (Luc. v, 6. 7). Non enim missa suut in dexteram partem; ha­ bel enim multos malos Ecclesia bujus temporis : ne­ que in sinistram; habet enim etiam bonos : sed pas- nim, ut permixtionem honorum Mulorumque signifi- taret.
但這兩個時期——即一是勞苦與掛慮的,另一是喜樂與平安的——我們的主也藉那撒入海中的網來表徵。因為在受難之前,論到那撒入海中的小網,說他們捕到如此多的魚,以致幾乎拉不上岸,網也險些破裂(路五6-7)。因為那網不是撒在右邊;因為這時期的教會有許多惡人:也不是撒在左邊;因為它也有善人:而是隨處撒下,好表徵善人與惡人的攙雜。
But these two times—that is, the one of labour and solicitude, the other of joy and security—our Lord also signifies by the nets cast into the sea. For before the Passion it is said of the little net cast into the sea, that they caught so many fish that they could scarcely draw it to shore, and that the nets were breaking (Luke V, 6-7). For they were not cast on the right side; for the Church of this time has many bad men: nor on the left; for it has also good men: but at random, that it might signify the mingling of the good and the bad.
6:385
Quod autem rupta sunt rotia » charitate violata multas hæreses exiisse significat, Post resurrectionem vero, cum, vellet Ecclesiam futuri temporis præmon- sirare, ubi omnes perfecti atque sancti futuri sunt, jussit mitti retia ip dexteram partem; et capti sunt ingentes pisces centum quinquaginta tres, mirantibus discipulis quod cum tam magni essent, retia non sunt disrupta (Joan. XXI, 6, 1 1). Horum magnitudo magni­ tudinem sapientæ justitiæque significat; numerus vero, ipsam disciplinam et temporali dispensatione et æterna regeneratione perfectam, quam diximus quin­ quagenario numero commondari.
但網破裂了,表徵當愛心被違背時,許多異端就出來了。但復活之後,當祂願意預示將來時期的教會——其中眾人都要成為完全而聖潔者——祂便命令把網撒在右邊;於是捕到了大魚,共一百五十三條,門徒希奇:雖然魚這麼大,網卻沒有破裂(若二一6、11)。這些魚的巨大表徵智慧與義的偉大;而那數目則表徵那訓誨本身,是藉時間性的救贖計劃與永恆的重生所成全的,我們說這訓誨以「五十」之數所表徵。
But that the nets were broken signifies that many heresies went forth when charity was violated. But after the Resurrection, when He wished to foreshow the Church of the future time, where all shall be perfect and holy, He commanded the nets to be cast on the right side; and great fish were caught, one hundred and fifty-three, the disciples marvelling that, though they were so great, the nets were not broken (John XXI, 6, 11). Their magnitude signifies the magnitude of wisdom and righteousness; but the number signifies that very discipline made perfect both by the temporal dispensation and by the eternal regeneration, which we said is commended by the number fifty.
6:386
Quia enim lune nea erit opus corporalibus adjurentis, et anima contine- bitur fides atque sapientia; quia animo tonnarium nu­ merum tributum diximus, quinquaginta ducimus ter, et fiunt certum quinquiginta, cui numero trinitas addiler, qui omnis illa perfectio in Patris at filii et Spiritus sancti consecrata est: ita flunt cen­ tum quinquaginta tres, qui numerus piscium ad dex­ teram partem captorum invenitur. LXXXII. De co quod scriptum est: Quem enim diligit Dominus, eorripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit (Hebr. XII, 6). i. Multi murmurantes sub disciplina Dei, quæstio­ nem movent, cum vident justos sæpe graves molestias secundum hanc vitam pati :
因為那時將不再需要身體的輔助,靈魂要被信與智慧充滿;因為我們說「三」之數歸於靈魂,我們便把五十取三次,成為一百五十,又於這數加上三位一體之數,因為那全部的完全都在聖父、聖子與聖神裡被祝聖:於是成為一百五十三,這正是在右邊所捕之魚的數目。第八十二題 論經上所記的:「主所愛的,祂必管教;祂所收納的每一個兒子,祂必鞭打」(希十二6)。其一。許多人在天主的管教之下發怨言,提出一個問題,當他們看見義人常按今生受嚴重的困苦時:
For because then there will be no need of bodily aids, and the soul will be filled with faith and wisdom; because we said the number three is attributed to the soul, we take fifty three times, and they make one hundred and fifty, to which number the Trinity is added, in which all that perfection is consecrated in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit: thus they become one hundred and fifty-three, which is the number of the fish caught on the right side. LXXXII. On that which is written: For whom the Lord loves He chastens; and He scourges every son whom He receives (Heb. XII, 6). 1. Many, murmuring under the discipline of God, raise a question, when they see the just often suffering grievous troubles according to this life:
6:387
quasi propterea nihil eis prosit quod Deo serviunt, quia vol communes labores, atque indifferenter corporum atque damnorum et cun­ tumeliarum cæterorumque omniurn , quæ mala mor­ tales putant, vet etiam cateris ampliores patiuntur propter verbum Dei atque justitiam , quæ onerosa peccantibus in ejus prædicatores tumultuosas scditio­ nes aut insidias aut odia concitat. Quibus responde­ tur, quia si vita ista sola esset hominum, aut nibil prodesse, aut eliam nocere justa vita non usquequaque absurde vidcrelur.
彷彿因此他們事奉天主便毫無益處,因為他們或忍受那共同的勞苦,並無分別地忍受身體與損失、羞辱、以及世人所視為禍患的其餘一切,或甚至為天主的道與義而比別人受更多——這義對罪人是重擔,激起針對其宣講者的騷亂叛變、或陰謀、或仇恨。對這些人的回答是:倘若人只有此生,那麼義的生活似乎不無道理地要麼毫無益處,要麼甚至有害。
As if for this reason it profited them nothing that they serve God, because they suffer either the common labours, and indifferently of bodies and losses and insults and all the rest which mortals reckon evils, or even suffer more than others for the word of God and for righteousness, which, burdensome to sinners, stirs up against its preachers tumultuous seditions or plots or hatreds. To these it is answered that, if this life alone belonged to men, a just life would seem not altogether absurdly either to profit nothing, or even to do harm.
6:388
Quanquam non defuerint qui ju­ stitix suavitatem ot internum ejus gaudium cum cor­ poralibus omnibus laboribus et melestiis , quas genus humanum pro conditione suæ mortalitatis patitur, cum omnibus etiam quae propter ipsam justitiam In eos qui juste vivunt, Injuriosissime cogitantur 1, ita compensarent, ut sequestrata spe futurae vitacjucun­ dius et lætius pra amore veritatis torquerentur, quam luxuriosi præ cupiditate ebrietatis epulentur. i.
儘管也不乏有人這樣衡量:義的甘甜與其內在的喜樂,勝過人類按其必死境況所忍受的一切身體勞苦與困難,連同那一切因義本身之故、最不公正地被謀劃來對付正直生活者之事——以致撇開來生的盼望,他們為著愛真理而受苦,也比那些放縱者為著醉酒之慾而宴樂更為愉快而歡欣。其二。
Although there have not been lacking those who so weighed the sweetness of righteousness and its inward joy against all bodily labours and troubles, which the human race suffers according to the condition of its mortality, together also with all those things which, on account of righteousness itself, are most injuriously devised against those who live justly, that, apart from the hope of a future life, they would be more pleasantly and gladly tormented for the love of truth than the luxurious would feast for the desire of drunkenness. 2.
6:389
Sed iis tamen qui putant injustum Deum , cum justos in doloribus et laboribus vident, aut certe si non audent injustum Deqm dicere, vel res humanas non curare arbitrautur, vel semel statuisse necessita­ tes fatorum, contra quas nec ipse aliquid facit, ne or­ dineip renim a se dispositum inconstantia turbare credatur; aut aliquid aliud opinantur, quod Deus in aliquo invalidus non possit a justis ista mala prohi­ here : dicendum cst nullam fuisse futuram justitiam in bominibus, si res humanas non curaret Deus.
但對那些儘管如此仍認為天主不義的人——當他們看見義人陷於憂傷與勞苦時;或那些即使不敢稱天主為不義,卻要麼判斷祂不顧人間之事,要麼判斷祂曾一次性地確立了命運的必然,連祂自己也不做任何事去違逆它,免得被認為以反覆無常擾亂祂自己所安排的萬物次序;或持某種別的意見,即天主在某方面軟弱,不能為義人擋開這些禍患:對這些人必須說:倘若天主不顧人間之事,人中間就根本不會有將來的義。
But to those who nevertheless think God unjust, when they see the just in griefs and labours; or who, if they do not dare to call God unjust, either judge that He does not care for human affairs, or that He has once established the necessities of the fates, against which He Himself does nothing, lest He be believed to disturb by inconstancy the order of things arranged by Himself; or hold some other opinion, namely that God, being in some respect weak, cannot ward off these evils from the just: to these it must be said that there would have been no future righteousness in men, if God did not care for human affairs.
6:390
Quia omnis ista bominum justitia, quam ct tenere animus humanus recte facieudo potest, et peccando amittere, non imprimeretur anime, nisi esset aliqua incommu­ tabilis justitia, quæ integra inveniretur a justis, cum ad cam converterentur; iutegra relinqueretur a pce­ cantibus, cum ab ejus lumine averterentur. Quæ ju. stitia incommutabilis utique Dei est 2, nec eain por­ rigeret ad illustrandos ad se conversos, si rea liuma­ uas non eurarot. Si vcro proptere a gravia perpeit justos sineret a, quia contra ordinem rorum a se dis­ positum nollet venire, nee ipse justus esset;
因為人所具有的一切公義——人的心靈既能藉正行持守之,又能藉犯罪喪失之——若非存在著某種不變的公義,就不會銘刻於靈魂之中;這不變的公義,當義人歸向它時,被他們完整地尋見;當犯罪者背離它的光時,又被他們完整地留下。這不變的公義無疑是屬於神的;倘若祂不顧念人間之事,就不會將它伸展出來、以光照那些歸向祂的人。但若祂僅僅因為不願違反自己所立定的萬物秩序,而任憑義人受苦,那麼祂自己就不算是公義的了;
For all that righteousness of men which the human mind is able both to hold fast by acting rightly and to lose by sinning would not be impressed upon the soul, unless there existed some unchangeable righteousness, which would be found whole by the just when they turned toward it, and would be left whole by sinners when they turned away from its light. And this unchangeable righteousness is assuredly God's; nor would He extend it to enlighten those who turn to Him, if He had no care for human affairs. But if He allowed the just to suffer grievous things merely because He would not go against the order of things established by Himself, He would not Himself be just;
6:391
nen quia dispositionem suam servare vult, sed quia ita disposuit ipsum ordinem rerum , ut immeritis pœnis justiaffligautur. In aliquo autcm Deum esse invalidum ad repellenda mala quæ justi patiuntur, quisquis opina- tur, ideo desipit, qnia non intelligit, sicut nefas est inju­ stum Deum dicere, ita nefas esse omniputentem negare. 3. Quibus pre tempore susseptæ quæ stionis brevi­ ter constitutis, quia et ipsum Deum et justum atque omnipotentem esse, perniciosissimæ iniquitatis cst . f ' dubitaro;
並非因為祂願意保守自己的定規,而是因為祂如此安排了萬物的秩序,以致義人竟受不應得的刑罰。凡以為神在某方面無力抵擋義人所受之惡的人,都是愚昧的,因為他不明白:正如稱神為不義是褻瀆,否認神為全能同樣是褻瀆。既已就我們所討論的問題暫且簡略地確立了這些要點——因為懷疑神本身既是公義又是全能的,乃屬最有害的邪惡——
not because He wills to preserve His own ordinance, but because He so ordained the very order of things that the just should be afflicted with undeserved punishments. Now whoever supposes that God is in any way powerless to repel the evils which the just endure is therefore foolish, because he does not understand that, just as it is wicked to call God unjust, so it is wicked to deny that He is almighty. These points concerning the question we have undertaken having been briefly established for the present—since to doubt that God Himself is both just and almighty belongs to the most pernicious iniquity—
6:392
nulla causa probabilior occurrit, cur justi homines laborent plerumque in hac vita, nisi quia hoc eis expedite Alia esa enim quæ nunc est justitia bominum ad recipiendam sempiternam salutem , alia tunc in paradiso constituti bominis esse debuit ad re­ tiucudam et non amittendam candem sempiternam salutem. Sicut cnim justitia ici cst utilia præcipere, et inobedientibus pœnas, ubedientibus autem præmia distribuere; ita justitia cst bominis, praeceptis utili­ bus obcdirc. Sed quoniam sic cst in animo beatitudo, ut in corpore sanitas : quemadmodum in ipso corpore alia pr.ccipitur mcdicina, IIC bona valetudo amittatur, alia vcro, ut amissa recuperetur;
就找不到更為可信的理由來解釋,何以義人在今生大多勞苦,除非因為這對他們有益。因為如今為領受永遠救恩而存在的人之公義是一回事;而人昔日安置在樂園中時,為保守並不喪失那同一永遠救恩本應具有的公義,又是另一回事。因為正如神的公義在於命定有益之事、向悖逆者施行刑罰而向順服者頒賜獎賞,人的公義也在於順從那些有益的誡命。但既然福樂之於心靈猶如健康之於身體——正如在身體本身,一種藥是為使人不喪失健康而開的,另一種則是為使已喪失的健康得以恢復而開的——
no more probable reason presents itself why righteous men should for the most part labor in this life, except that this is expedient for them. For the righteousness of men which now exists, for the receiving of everlasting salvation, is one thing; and another was the righteousness that man, once set in paradise, ought to have had for retaining and not losing that same everlasting salvation. For as it is the righteousness of God to command useful things, and to distribute punishments to the disobedient but rewards to the obedient, so it is the righteousness of man to obey useful precepts. But since blessedness is in the soul as health is in the body—just as in the body itself one kind of medicine is prescribed so that good health may not be lost, and another so that health once lost may be recovered—
6:393
sic in toto statu hominis, alia tunc præcepta data sunt, IIC nnaiUcreL immortalitatem , alia nunc præcipiuntur, ut eam recipiat. Et sicut in valetudine corporis, si quis præceptis medici , quibus eadem bona valetudo cu­ stodienda est, nun obtemperando in aliquem morbum inciderit, accipit alia præcepta ut sanari possit; quai sape non sufficiunt, si Uilis est morbus, nisi adhi­ beantur a medico quædam adjutoria, plerumque aspera et dolores importantia, quæ tamen valent ad recipe­ randam salutem; uude fit ut homo, quamvis jam ob­ temperans medico, patiatur tamen adhuc dolores, non solum de ipso morbo nondum sanato, verum etiam dc adjutorio medicinæ :
照樣,在人整全的境況中,那時所賜的是一套誡命,為使他保守不朽;如今所頒的是另一套,為使他領受不朽。正如在身體的健康上,若有人因不順從醫生那些為保守健康而定的囑咐,而陷入某種疾病,他便領受另外的囑咐,好使他得醫治——這些囑咐若疾病嚴重時往往不足,除非醫生施用某些療法,這些療法常是嚴厲的、帶來痛苦的,卻有助於恢復健康;由此可見,人雖已順從醫生,仍要忍受痛苦,不僅來自那尚未治癒的疾病本身,也來自醫藥的療治——
so in the whole condition of man, one set of precepts was given at that time, so that he might preserve immortality, and another set is now enjoined, so that he may receive it. And just as in the health of the body, if anyone, by not obeying the physician's precepts by which that same good health is to be guarded, falls into some disease, he receives other precepts that he may be healed—which often do not suffice, if the disease is severe, unless certain remedies are applied by the physician, remedies frequently harsh and bringing pain, which nevertheless avail for the recovery of health; whence it comes about that a man, though now obeying the physician, still suffers pains, not only from the disease itself not yet cured, but also from the remedy of the medicine—
6:394
ita bomo per peccatura lapsus in hujus vitæ morbidam et calamitosam mor­ talitatem, quia primo praecepto obtemperare noluit, quo sempiternam custodiret ac teneret salutem , so­ cunda præcepta agcr accepit , quibus obtemperans jnm quidem non absurde dicitur juste vivere, sed tamcn molestias quas patitur, vel de ipso morbo non­ dum sanato patitur, vel de adjutorio medicinæ. Cui adjutorio deputatur quod scriptum est, Quem enim diligit DomMiM, eorripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit. Qui vero non obtemperantes præceptis saluberrimis inique vivunt, augent etiam atque eUam morbos suos : et aut ex ipsis patiuntur innumerabiles miseriarum labores doloresque. etiam in hac vita ;
照樣,人因罪墮入今生患病而多災的必死境地,因他不肯順從那首要的誡命——本應藉此保守並持守永遠救恩——便領受了第二套誡命,順從這誡命的人固然不無道理地被稱為義而活,然而他所受的苦難,或是來自那尚未治癒的疾病本身,或是來自醫藥的療治。所寫的這話正歸於這療治:「主所愛的,祂必管教,又鞭打凡所收納的兒子。」但那些不順從至為有益之誡命、行惡度日的人,反倒加增自己的疾病;他們或因這些疾病,甚至在今生就承受無數愁苦的勞碌與痛楚;
so man, having fallen through sin into the diseased and calamitous mortality of this life, because he refused to obey the first precept by which he should have guarded and held fast everlasting salvation, received a second set of precepts, obeying which he is indeed not absurdly said to live righteously, yet nevertheless the troubles he suffers he suffers either from the disease itself not yet cured, or from the remedy of the medicine. To which remedy is assigned that which is written: 'For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and He scourges every son whom He receives.' But those who, not obeying the most wholesome precepts, live wickedly, even increase their diseases; and either from these they suffer countless labors and pains of miseries even in this life;
6:395
aut pœnis quoque adhibitis, ut quod sanum non est, tangatur et doleat, in quo malo sint, misericurditcr admonentur, ut ad medicinam conversi per gratiam Dci sani fiant. Quæ omnia si contempserint, id est præcepta verborum 1 et dolorum, justam post hanc vitam sempiternam damnationem merebuntur. Idco­ quo illc potest dicere injuste ista fieri , qui solam vi­ tam mortalem, quam nunc agimus, esse existimans, quæ divinitus prædicta sunt futura non credit, pen- surus gravissima supplicia perseverantiæ peccatorum atque infidelitatis suæ. LXXXIII. De conjugio, in eo qnod Dominus ait : Si quis dimeserit uxorem suam, excepta causa forni­ cationis, etc. (Matth. v, 52).
或者,當刑罰也施加之時,好使那不健全之處受觸而作痛,他們便蒙憐憫地被警醒到自己身處何等的惡中,以致轉向醫藥,藉神的恩典得以痊癒。倘若他們藐視這一切——就是言語的誡命與苦難的誡命——他們在今生之後,便要承受公義而永遠的定罪。所以,惟有那以為只有我們如今所度的必死生命存在、不信神所預言將來之事的人,才會說這些事是不公義地施行的——這人終將為其罪惡的頑固與其不信,承受至重的酷刑。第八十三章。論婚姻,即主所說:「凡休妻的,若不是為淫亂的緣故」等等(太五32)。
or else, when punishments too are applied, so that what is not sound may be touched and pained, they are mercifully warned in what evil they are, that, turned toward the medicine, they may be made whole by the grace of God. And if they despise all these things—that is, the precepts of words and of sufferings—they will deserve, after this life, a just and everlasting damnation. Therefore he can say that these things are done unjustly who, thinking that only the mortal life which we now lead exists, does not believe the things divinely foretold to be future—one who is to weigh out most grievous torments for the persistence of his sins and his unbelief. LXXXIII. On marriage, in that which the Lord says: 'Whoever puts away his wife, save for the cause of fornication,' etc. (Matt. v, 32).
6:396
Si Dominus dimittendæ conjugis solam cati am for­ nicationis admittit, et paganum conjugium dimitti non prohibet, consequens est ut paganismus fornica­ lio deputetur 1. Solam autem fornicationis causam exeptam facere Dominum, cnm de dimittenda con­ juge loquitur in Evangelio, manifestum cst. Paga- Mum ,'cro conjugium hinc non prohibetur dimiui, quia cum Apostolus de hac re consilium daret, ut fidelis volentem secum esse conjugem infidelem. non dimittat, ait, Ego dico, non Dominus : ut Dominus intelligatur, non quidem jubere ut dimittatur, ne con­ tra jussum ejus consilium dare videatur Apostolus, sed tamen permittere;
若主單單允許為淫亂的緣故休妻,而不禁止解除異教徒的婚姻,那麼異教信仰便被算作淫亂了。當主在福音書中論及休妻時,顯然祂單以淫亂的緣故作為例外。然而異教徒的婚姻並不因此被禁止解除,因為當使徒就此事給予勸告——即信徒不應休棄那願意與他同住的不信配偶——時,他說:「這是我說的,不是主說的」:如此可知,主固然沒有命令要休棄配偶,免得使徒顯得所給的勸告違背主的命令,但主卻是允許此事;
If the Lord admits only the cause of fornication for putting away a wife, and does not forbid a pagan marriage to be dissolved, it follows that paganism is reckoned as fornication. Now it is manifest that the Lord makes the cause of fornication alone an exception, when He speaks in the Gospel of putting away a wife. But a pagan marriage is not thereby forbidden to be dissolved, because when the Apostle gave counsel on this matter—that a believer should not put away an unbelieving spouse who is willing to remain with him—he says, 'I say, not the Lord': so that the Lord is understood not indeed to command that the spouse be put away, lest the Apostle should seem to give counsel contrary to His command, but nevertheless to permit it;
6:397
ut nemo in ca re jussionis ne­ cessitate teneatur, sed consilii voluntate libere faciat. Verumtamen si quisquam asserat solari illam fornica­ tionem Dominum admittere ad causam relinquendæ conjugis, quæ vulgo dicitur fornicatio, id est quæ concubitu illicito perpetratur : hoc potest dicere, Do­ minum, cum de hac re loqueretur, de utroque fideli dixisse, et marito et uxore, ut si ambo fideles sint, neutri liceat alterum relinquere, nisi causa fornica­ tionis; ubi non potest paganismus intelligi, quia uter­ que fidelis est. Sic enim et Apostolus videtur disti i- guere , cum ait: His autem qui in conjugio sunt præ­ cipio, non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non disce­ dere;
以致無人在此事上受命令的必然性所束縛,而可憑勸告的意願自由行事。然而,倘若有人主張,主所允許作為離棄妻子理由的,唯有那通常所稱的淫亂——即藉不法性交所犯的淫亂——他可以這樣說:主論及此事時,乃是就雙方皆為信徒的夫妻而言,以致若二人都是信徒,除為淫亂的緣故外,任何一方都不可離棄對方;在此不能理解為異教信仰,因為雙方都是信徒。因為使徒似乎也如此分別,當他說:「至於那已婚的,我吩咐他們——其實不是我,乃是主吩咐——妻子不可離開丈夫;
so that no one is held in that matter by the necessity of a command, but may act freely by the will of counsel. Nevertheless, if anyone should assert that the Lord admits, as a cause for leaving a wife, only that fornication which is commonly called fornication—that is, the fornication committed by unlawful intercourse—he can say this: that the Lord, when He spoke on this matter, spoke concerning both believers, both husband and wife, so that if both are believers, neither is permitted to leave the other except for the cause of fornication; here paganism cannot be understood, because each is a believer. For thus the Apostle also seems to distinguish, when he says: 'But to those who are in marriage I command—not I, but the Lord—that the wife depart not from her husband;
6:398
quod si recesserit, manere innuptam, aut rfro suo reconciliari. Ubi etiam intelligitur quod si una illa causa, qua sola relectio conjugii permittitur, mulier a viro recesserit, innupta perseverare debet: aut si se non continet, viro potius reconciliari vel correcto vel certe tolerando, quam alteri nubere. Sequitur autem , et dicit, Et vir uxorem non dimittat: breviter eamdem formam intimans in viro, quam præcipiebat in f mina. Quibus ex præcepto Domini insinuatis ita sequitur : Cæteris autem ego dico, non Dominus, Si quis frater habet uxorem infidelem, et hæc consentit ha­ bitare cum illo, non dimittat itlam :
倘若離開了,就當守獨身,或是與丈夫復和。」在此也可明白:若婦人為那唯一准許解除婚姻的緣故離開了丈夫,她就當守獨身;或者,若她不能自制,便應寧可與丈夫復和——無論丈夫是已改正,還是至少加以忍耐——也勝過另嫁他人。接著他又說:「丈夫也不可離棄妻子」:簡要地在丈夫身上指出他先前對婦人所吩咐的同一準則。既已從主的誡命闡明這些事,他接著如此說:「我對其餘的人說——不是主說——倘若某弟兄有不信的妻子,妻子也情願與他同住,他就不要離棄她;
but if she departs, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband.' Here too it is understood that if a woman has departed from her husband for that one cause by which alone the dissolution of a marriage is permitted, she ought to remain unmarried; or, if she does not contain herself, she should rather be reconciled to her husband—whether he be corrected, or at any rate be tolerated—than marry another. And it follows, and he says, 'And let not the husband put away his wife': briefly indicating in the husband the same rule which he was enjoining in the woman. Having set these things forth from the precept of the Lord, he then continues thus: 'But to the rest I say—not the Lord—if any brother has an unbelieving wife, and she consents to dwell with him, let him not put her away;'
6:399
et mulier si habet virum infidelem, et hie consentit habitare cane illa, non dimittat virum (I Cor. VII, 10-13). Ubi dat intelligi Do­ minum de bis locutum , ut neuter alterum dimitteret, si fideles ambo essent.
「至於婦人,若有不信的丈夫,丈夫也情願與她同住,她就不要離棄丈夫」(林前七10-13)。在此他讓人明白,主論這些事,乃是說:若二人都是信徒,任何一方都不可離棄對方。
'and the woman, if she has an unbelieving husband, and he consents to dwell with her, let her not put away her husband' (1 Cor. vii, 10-13). Here he gives to understand that the Lord spoke of these things so that neither should put away the other, if both were believers.
← 第 5 章
123456